schism_n garded_n and_o beat_v back_o upon_o the_o right_a owner_n show_v that_o our_o great_a controversy_n about_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o a_o quaestion_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o interest_n and_o profit_n not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o true_a controversy_n do_v consist_v who_o be_v the_o first_o innovator_n when_o and_o where_o these_o papal_a innovation_n first_o begin_v in_o england_n with_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o john_n bramhall_n d._n d._n bishop_n of_o derry_n act._n 25._o 10._o i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v psalm_n 19_o 2._o dies_fw-la diei_fw-la eructat_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la nocti_fw-la indicat_fw-la scientiam_fw-la gravenhagh_n imprint_v by_o john_n ramzey_n anno_fw-la m.dc.lviii_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n especial_o the_o roman-catholic_n of_o england_n christian_n reader_n the_o great_a bustle_n in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v papal_a power_n or_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n or_o about_o some_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o roman_a see_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n but_o pretend_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n i_o endeavour_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o disabuse_v thou_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o challenge_n of_o divine_a right_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a or_o diversion_n to_o withhold_v thou_o from_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o quaestion_a so_o the_o hare_n make_v her_o double_n and_o her_o jump_v before_o she_o come_v to_o her_o form_n to_o hinder_v tracer_n from_o find_v she_o out_o i_o demonstrate_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o true_a controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v st._n peter_n we_o have_v no_o form_a difference_n about_o st_n peter_n nor_o about_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o interest_n and_o profit_n nor_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v namely_o in_o these_o quaestion_n who_o shall_v confer_v english_a bishopricke_n who_o shall_v convocate_v english_a synod_n who_o shall_v receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v bind_v law_n in_o england_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n or_o dispense_v with_o english_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o call_v english_a subject_n to_o rome_n without_o the_o prince_n leave_n or_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n in_o england_n against_o their_o will_n and_o this_o i_o show_v not_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a author_n but_o out_o of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o prove_v moreover_o out_o of_o our_o fundamental_a law_n and_o the_o write_n of_o our_o best_a historiographer_n that_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v abuse_n and_o innovation_n and_o usurpation_n first_o attempt_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o england_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o innovator_n and_o the_o praecise_a time_n when_o each_o innovation_n begin_v and_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o by_o our_o king_n by_o our_o bishop_n by_o our_o peer_n by_o our_o parliament_n with_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o these_o papal_a innovation_n and_o extortion_n likewise_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v comprehend_v all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o express_a belief_n whereof_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v whereas_o in_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v but_o opinion_n yet_o some_o more_o dangerous_a than_o other_o if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v start_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n into_o this_o apostolical_a faith_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o explicate_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o only_o into_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v evermore_o baptize_v and_o do_v still_o baptise_v but_o into_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sum_n do_v thou_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n so_o do_v i._o but_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o change_v the_o cognisance_n of_o my_o christianity_n that_o be_v my_o creed_n nor_o enlarge_v the_o christian_a faith_n i_o mean_v the_o essentials_n of_o it_o beyond_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v so_o i_o dare_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n limit_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o a_o four_o or_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n thou_o be_v for_o tradition_n so_o be_o i_o but_o my_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n contradict_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o another_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v such_o a_o tradition_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n which_o be_v receive_v semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la always_o every_o where_o and_o by_o all_o christian_n neither_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v no_o more_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o or_o two_o age_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o universality_n any_o more_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o desire_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o thy_o ancestor_n do_v so_o do_v i._o but_o for_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n yea_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o against_o their_o will_n devise_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v that_o pernicious_a source_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o usurpation_n do_v spring_v our_o ancestor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v law_n against_o it_o and_o our_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v right_o understand_v be_v but_o a_o pursue_n of_o their_o step_n the_o true_a controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v by_o divine_a right_a to_o have_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o english_a court_n over_o english_a subject_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n schism_n garded_n and_o beat_v back_o upon_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o a_o clear_a and_o civil_a answer_n to_o the_o rail_a accusation_n of_o s._n w._n in_o his_o late_a book_n call_v schism_n dispat'ched_a whatsoever_o s._n w._n alias_o mr._n serjeant_n do_v intimate_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o dare_v not_o cough_v out_o it_o be_v a_o most_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o no_o particular_a church_n no_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v exempt_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o faith_n when_o these_o error_n be_v in_o essential_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la they_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o but_o if_o these_o error_n be_v in_o inferior_a point_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v nor_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o they_o be_v know_v such_o a_o erroneous_a church_n err_v without_o obstinacy_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o praeparatione_n animi_fw-la may_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o other_o coordinate_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o it_o not_o withstand_v that_o they_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n but_o if_o one_o church_n before_o a_o lawful_a determination_n shall_v obtrude_v she_o own_o error_n or_o opinion_n upon_o all_o other_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n or_o after_o determination_n shall_v obtrude_v doubtful_a opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o not_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o not_o only_o explain_v but_o likewise_o enlarge_v the_o ancient_a creed_n she_o become_v schismatical_a as_o on_o the_o
council_n than_o there_o will_v need_v no_o turn_v out_o second_o he_o object_v so_o a_o man_n may_v reject_v all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n why_o so_o when_o i_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o â—ufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o credendorum_fw-la of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v i_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v regula_fw-la agendorum_fw-la a_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v such_o as_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o creed_n contain_v enough_o for_o salvation_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o this_o subject_a be_v but_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n or_o strife_n about_o word_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o two_o different_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n dilate_v in_o the_o scripture_n contract_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o summary_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la but_o in_o what_o particular_a write_n all_o these_o fundamental_a point_n be_v contain_v be_v no_o particular_a fundamental_a article_n itself_o nor_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o deposit_v with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_o perfect_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o may_v perhaps_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o their_o heretical_a sense_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v admit_v he_o say_v they_o and_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o set_v not_o down_o wherein_o we_o differ_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o understand_v our_o difference_n have_v be_v of_o both_o church_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v rather_o believe_v that_o he_o understand_v neither_o part_n right_a howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o a_o article_n do_v make_v a_o heretic_n after_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o before_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n that_o the_o protestant_a ground_n have_v leave_v no_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o universal_a government_n in_o god_n church_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o show_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o we_o have_v the_o same_o subordination_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n to_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o archbishop_n of_o archbishop_n to_o patriarch_n and_o of_o patriarch_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v let_v he_o show_v any_o one_o link_n of_o this_o subordination_n that_o we_o have_v weaken_v i_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o virtual_a church_n or_o one_o man_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o rejoin_v nor_o they_o neither_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o general_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o only_o we_o accuse_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o council_n general_n or_o particular_a can_v err_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v radicate_v in_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v not_o in_o a_o company_n of_o counsellor_n nor_o in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v define_v temerarious_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n what_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o heretic_n i_o have_v show_v already_o namely_o all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o do_v either_o renounce_v their_o creed_n the_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n the_o same_o faith_n whereinto_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o who_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n thereof_o have_v already_o be_v exclude_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o undoubted_a general_n council_n howsoever_o he_o sleight_v the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o little_a concernment_n to_o be_v so_o slight_v what_o avail_v it_o to_o say_v they_o have_v the_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n while_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a or_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v or_o who_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o elijah_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n or_o rather_o why_o halt_n yet_o betwixt_o five_o or_o six_o opinion_n if_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a judge_n follow_v he_o if_o a_o general_n council_n alone_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o essential_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n adhere_v to_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n oâ—_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o particular_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n follow_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o universal_a church_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_n those_o country_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o doubt_n they_o be_v visible_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v the_o elder_n christian_n and_o more_o numerous_a four_o for_o one_o both_o patriarch_n and_o people_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o one_o single_a protopatriarch_n shall_v cast_v out_o four_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o here_o it_o end_v not_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v one_o homogeneous_a body_n he_o must_v cast_v out_o a_o great_a many_o more_o yet_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v this_o very_a dispatcher_n himself_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o his_o show_n they_o flatter_v the_o pope_n with_o general_n term_n of_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o first_o mover_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o in_o reality_n they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v in_o the_o venetian_a common_a wealth_n that_o be_v less_o than_o any_o single_a senator_n or_o that_o which_o a_o general_n master_n be_v in_o a_o religious_a order_n 14._o above_o all_o priour_o and_o provincial_n but_o subject_a to_o a_o congregation_n general_n wherein_o do_v these_o man_n differ_v from_o we_o sect._n 8._o that_o all_o prince_n â—nd_v republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n whicâ—_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n or_o at_o least_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o title_n and_o this_o be_v my_o scope_n of_o my_o five_o ground_n which_o i_o make_v good_a by_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n and_o electoral_a college_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o university_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o counsel_n his_o parliament_n in_o sicily_n in_o castille_n in_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n by_o the_o sigh_n of_o portugal_n and_o their_o bleaâ—ings_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lisbon_n by_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n this_o i_o make_v good_a in_o every_o particular_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o right_a to_o call_v and_o confirm_v synod_n to_o confer_v bishopric_n to_o
court_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n by_o exterior_a mean_n this_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o from_o christ_n â—_o nor_o their_o successor_n from_o they_o 14._o neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o assume_v any_o such_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o yet_o the_o great_a controversy_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v about_o possession_n as_o glebe_n tithe_n oblation_n portion_n legacy_n administration_n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o these_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o value_v in_o criminibus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o possessionibus_fw-la potestas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quontam_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la have_v accepistis_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n well_o to_o the_o pope_n your_o power_n be_v in_o crime_n not_o in_o possession_n for_o those_o and_o not_o for_o these_o you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v about_o a_o crime_n yet_o who_o can_v summon_v another_o man_n subject_n to_o appear_v where_o they_o please_v and_o imprison_v or_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o appear_v without_o his_o leave_n all_o that_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v of_o external_a coaction_n they_o owe_v it_o whole_o either_o to_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o party_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n do_v undergo_v such_o penitential_a act_n as_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o superior_n because_o the_o reverence_n of_o they_o who_o obey_v do_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o power_n who_o command_n or_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a they_o owe_v it_o to_o his_o gracious_a concession_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v how_o this_o coactive_a power_n how_o these_o external_a privilege_n do_v first_o come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n let_v he_o read_v over_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o code_n and_o the_o authentic_o or_o novel_n of_o justinian_n and_o for_o our_o english_a church_n in_o particular_a let_v he_o consult_v with_o our_o best_a historiographer_n eadmerus_n be_v one_o who_o they_o need_v not_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n as_o be_v pope_n vrbanes_n own_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o special_a appointment_n place_v over_o anselm_n at_o his_o own_o entreaty_n as_o a_o superviser_n to_o exercise_v his_o obedience_n who_o injunction_n have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o he_o 120._o that_o if_o he_o place_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o rise_v without_o his_o command_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v himself_o from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la cubili_fw-la locasset_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sine_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la surgereâ—_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la latus_fw-la inverteret_fw-la what_o marvell_n be_v it_o if_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n go_v first_o to_o wrack_n in_o anselm_n day_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o for_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1109_o who_o be_v a_o strange_a primate_n have_v so_o total_o surrender_v up_o his_o own_o reason_n to_o the_o pope_n creature_n 120._o yet_o this_o eadmerus_n say_v of_o lanfranke_n his_o wisdom_n recover_v other_o custom_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o their_o munificence_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o by_o their_o sacred_a decree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o free_a in_o all_o thing_n all_o external_a exemption_n and_o coaction_n be_v political_a and_o proceed_v original_o from_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o worldly_a not_o external_a but_o citation_n and_o compulsory_n and_o significavit_n and_o writ_n ad_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la capiendum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o bishop_n own_o hand_n yet_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o apparitor_n and_o jaoler_n &c_n &c_n be_v weapon_n of_o this_o world_n and_o tend_v to_o external_a coaction_n for_o all_o which_o the_o church_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o who_o alone_o external_a coaction_n do_v proper_o and_o original_o belong_v sacâ—rdotio_n this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n chrysostome_n observe_v in_o his_o comparison_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o shepherd_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cure_v man_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o shepherd_n cure_v his_o sheep_n for_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o shepherd_n to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o meat_n to_o burn_v they_o to_o cut_v they_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o faculty_n of_o cure_v consist_v not_o in_o he_o who_o administer_v the_o physic_n but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n st._n chrysost._n speak_v of_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o extend_v itself_o no_o further_o they_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n where_o no_o man_n can_v be_v cure_v against_o his_o will_n but_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v find_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o strengthen_v the_o bishop_n hand_n by_o impart_v some_o of_o their_o political_a authority_n to_o he_o from_o who_o gracious_a indulgence_n all_o that_o external_a coactive_a power_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v proceed_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n wheresoever_o our_o law_n do_v deny_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a court_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o all_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v bequeath_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o legacy_n yea_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o england_n itself_o our_o parliament_n never_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o power_n to_o change_v or_o abridge_v divine_a right_n thus_o much_o our_o very_a proviso_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o law_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o meaning_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o any_o thing_n exoneration_n nor_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o have_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v retract_v before_o it_o be_v do_v then_o follow_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o our_o reformation_n only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o policy_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o ravine_n and_o spoil_v ensue_a much_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o which_o profess_v itself_o a_o politic_a ordinance_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o it_o have_v meddle_v with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o it_o have_v not_o ensue_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o sum_n that_o external_a papal_a power_n which_o we_o reject_v and_o cast_v out_o 8._o and_o which_o only_o we_o cast_v out_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o english_a bishop_n advise_v aâ—selm_n to_o renounce_v when_o it_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n but_o know_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n complain_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o take_v away_o from_o our_o common_a master_n the_o flower_n of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o custom_n which_o pertein_a to_o his_o royal_a dignity_n do_v take_v away_o his_o crown_n and_o government_n together_o for_o we_o prove_v that_o one_o can_v be_v decent_o have_v without_o the_o other_o but_o we_o beseech_v the_o consider_v and_o cast_v away_o thy_o obedience_n to_o that_o vrban_n who_o can_v help_v the_o if_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v nor_o hurt_v thou_o if_o the_o king_n be_v pacify_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n and_o free_o as_o it_o become_v a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n â—_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n expect_v the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o command_n what_o soever_o power_n our_o law_n do_v divest_v the_o pope_n of_o they_o invest_v the_o king_n with_o it_o but_o they_o never_o invest_v the_o king_n with_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n witness_v the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n witness_v the_o public_a article_n of_o
their_o fore_a father_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n d._n wherein_o every_o church_n be_v free_a to_o hold_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o discipline_n he_o make_v st._n peter_n only_o to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o chief_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n we_o approve_v or_o do_v not_o oppose_v why_o do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n a_o absolute_a sovereign_n invest_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n sovereign_a legislative_a judiciary_n dispensative_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n except_o only_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o we_o allow_v when_o your_o man_n come_v to_o answer_v this_o they_o feign_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o relation_n to_o christian_a people_n but_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o yes_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o as_o have_v beme_fw-mi express_o declare_v long_o since_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o now_o to_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o crab._n petrus_n &_o joannes_n aequalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la peter_n and_o john_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n one_o towards_o another_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n may_v confist_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o dignity_n but_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n take_v away_o all_o parity_n par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la he_o be_v blind_a who_o do_v no_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o single_a apostle_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n these_o indefinite_a generality_n he_o style_v determinate_a point_n it_o may_v be_v determinate_a for_o the_o general_a truth_n but_o indeterminate_a for_o the_o particular_a manner_n about_o which_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v yet_o he_o who_o never_o want_v demonstrative_a argument_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o list_v will_v make_v it_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o we_o own_o and_o extol_v that_o we_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v good_a luck_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_n have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n by_o own_v and_o extol_v the_o very_a word_n reformation_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o our_o reformation_n i_o do_v not_o refer_v he_o to_o platonical_a idea_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o to_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v by_o all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o kingdom_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o they_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o our_o adversary_n malice_n may_v be_v a_o good_a informer_n but_o a_o bad_a judge_n but_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o genuine_a and_o orthodox_n son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o our_o prince_n by_o our_o synod_n by_o our_o subsequent_a parliament_n by_o our_o theologian_n by_o our_o most_o judicious_a lawyer_n in_o their_o injunction_n in_o their_o act_n in_o their_o canon_n in_o their_o write_n which_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n in_o earnest_n without_o any_o great_a search_n in_o every_o library_n or_o stationer_n shop_n ephesus_n sect_n i._o cap._n xi_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essentials_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n get_v into_o a_o wood_n nor_o leave_v his_o reader_n in_o another_o further_o from_o know_v what_o these_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v than_o he_o be_v at_o first_o it_o be_v mr._n sergeant_n eyesight_n that_o fail_v he_o through_o too_o much_o light_n which_o make_v he_o mistake_v his_o ancient_a creed_n for_o a_o wood_n and_o the_o article_n for_o tree_n person_n who_o be_v goggle_v eye_v seldom_o see_v well_o wherein_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprehend_v and_o although_o he_o inquire_v 487_o where_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o scripture_n to_o be_v be_v find_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v gravel_v with_o sâ—ch_n doughty_a question_n that_o he_o pity_v his_o simplicity_n and_o return_v he_o for_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mop-eyed_a he_o may_v find_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o his_o creed_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o among_o the_o agenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v act_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o all_o fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v and_o try_v so_o still_o his_o truth_n remain_v unshaken_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v he_o proceed_v 487_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o renounce_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o introduce_v new_a form_n have_v preserve_v the_o old_a they_o who_o do_v only_o weed_v a_o garden_n have_v no_o need_n to_o set_v new_a plant_n we_o have_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o want_n spiritual_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o political_a government_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o cough_v out_o and_o spare_v not_o and_o although_o we_o want_v such_o a_o free_a and_o general_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v and_o such_o as_o bishop_n have_v one_o with_o another_o by_o their_o form_a letter_n yet_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o actual_o it_o be_v principal_o your_o fault_n who_o make_v your_o usurpation_n to_o be_v condition_n of_o your_o communion_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o declaim_v against_o library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n and_o thousand_o of_o volume_n scarce_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n time_n and_o quibble_v about_o forefather_n and_o inherit_v and_o reformation_n and_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o if_o no_o man_n do_v understand_v he_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o hundred_o time_n he_o charge_v i_o that_o have_v grant_v that_o they_o and_o we_o do_v both_o maintain_v his_o rule_n of_o unity_n 490._o yet_o i_o do_v immediate_o disgrace_v it_o by_o add_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pretend_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o when_o he_o and_o his_o merry_a stationer_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o pin_n of_o make_v contradiction_n doubtless_o this_o be_v dub_v a_o famous_a contradiction_n or_o a_o absurdity_n at_o least_o as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o hold_v one_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o pursue_v another_o in_o his_o practice_n profess_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o perform_v another_o in_o deed_n video_fw-la melior_fw-la a_o proboque_fw-la deterior_fw-la a_o sequor_fw-la medea_n see_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o approve_v it_o but_o swerve_v altogether_o from_o it_o in_o her_o practice_n 18_o they_o profess_v say_v st._n paul_n that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v in_o word_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o do_v add_v and_o add_v
as_o inferior_a truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n nor_o the_o oblige_v of_o their_o subject_n not_o to_o oppose_v their_o determination_n for_o peace_n and_o tranquility_n sake_n but_o the_o add_v of_o new_a article_n or_o essentials_n to_o the_o creed_n with_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o the_o old_a apostolical_a article_n have_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n either_o all_o these_o 12_o new_a article_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v implicit_o or_o virtual_o comprehend_v in_o the_o 12_o old_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o contrary_a where_o of_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n or_o it_o be_v apparel_n that_o pius_n the_o 4._o have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n and_o change_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o let_v our_o 39_o article_n alone_o for_o old_a acquaintance_n sake_n dissuenda_fw-la non_fw-la dissecanda_fw-la est_fw-la amtcitia_fw-la as_o to_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n some_o other_o of_o they_o be_v practical_a truth_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o proper_a list_n of_o point_n or_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v last_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pious_a opinion_n or_o inferior_a truth_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o her_o son_n as_o not_o to_o be_v oppose_v not_o as_o essentials_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o he_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o this_o as_o we_o do_v they_o he_o say_v something_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n ephesian_a chalcedonian_a and_o atbanasian_n creed_n be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v still_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n say_v that_o pius_n the_o fourth_n creed_n be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o have_v 12._o new_a distinct_a article_n add_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o 12._o old_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a heresy_n but_o what_o be_v against_o some_o point_n find_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o error_n heretical_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v other_o error_n which_o become_v heretical_a mere_o by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v they_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v say_v so_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o father_n say_v and_o sundry_a of_o their_o own_o author_n neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la unquam_fw-la exit_fw-la it_o heresis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la symbolo_fw-la damnart_n poâ—uerit_fw-la trever_o there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n which_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v clear_o if_o he_o will_v that_o it_o be_v no_o incomparable_a strain_n of_o weakness_n nor_o self_n contradict_v absurdity_n nor_o nonsense_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vapour_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o change_v the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a essentials_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v shall_v there_o be_v no_o growth_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n yes_o very_o much_o but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o growth_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o change_n let_v it_o increase_v but_o only_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o same_o article_n the_o same_o sense_n the_o same_o sentence_n let_v the_o religion_n of_o soul_n imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o member_n of_o infant_n be_v little_a young_a man_n great_a yet_o they_o be_v the_o same_o child_n have_v as_o many_o joint_n as_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v or_o become_v monstrous_a or_o be_v enfeeble_v so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v follow_v these_o law_n of_o proficiency_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o bring_v a_o rap_a accusation_n against_o i_o charge_v i_o with_o four_o falsification_n in_o one_o sentence_n 495._o and_o then_o conclude_v triumphant_o go_v thy_o way_n brave_a bishop_n if_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o canonize_v thou_o for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o best_a interest_n who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o cry_n than_o wool_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o great_a falsification_n my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o question_n be_v only_o who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o primitive_a father_n expound_v it_o where_o it_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o clear_a explication_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o he_o except_v against_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o to_o find_v four_o falsification_n in_o two_o short_a line_n but_o to_o find_v four_o falsification_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n cite_v be_v altogether_o impossible_a i_o relate_v as_o of_o myself_o what_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v i_o cite_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o â—â—ext_n nor_o in_o the_o margin_n nor_o put_v one_o word_n into_o a_o different_a character_n his_o pen_n be_v so_o accustom_a to_o overreach_v beyond_o all_o aim_n that_o he_o can_v help_v it_o a_o scotch_a man_n will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o good_a company_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v forbear_v to_o cite_v it_o because_o i_o have_v cite_v it_o former_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr militier_fw-fr where_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v 7._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o publish_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n then_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o offer_v any_o such_o to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o bâ—_n converâ—ed_v from_o paganism_n judaism_n or_o heresy_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o layman_n anathematise_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o falsification_n in_o this_o let_v he_o not_o spare_v it_o but_o to_o find_v four_o falsification_n where_o not_o one_o word_n be_v cite_v be_v impossible_a in_o a_o word_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o his_o fâ—ur_n pretend_a falsification_n be_v a_o silly_a senseless_a ridiculous_a cavil_v to_o clear_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n in_o holy_a scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n be_v take_v ordinary_o for_o the_o obâ—ect_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v define_v publish_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v never_o admit_v any_o person_n to_o baptism_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o it_o require_v of_o they_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbolical_a faith_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o surety_n if_o they_o be_v infant_n and_o so_o do_v baptise_v they_o in_o that_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n this_o be_v that_o good_a profession_n which_o timothy_n make_v before_o many_o witness_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o until_o this_o day_n abrenuncâ—as_o abrenuncio_fw-la credis_fw-la credo_fw-la do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n i_o do_v renounce_v they_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a &_o c._n all_o this_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v my_o desire_n this_o baptisticall_a profession_n which_o he_o ignorant_o laugh_v
father_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o obligatory_a so_o we_o acknowledge_v both_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n single_a supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o particular_a tradition_n be_v never_o principle_n of_o unity_n neither_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o so_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o his_o flat_a schismatic_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la at_o rome_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o when_o question_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n be_v mix_v to_o which_o one_o vniform_a answer_n can_v not_o be_v give_v he_o say_v he_o put_v no_o interrogatory_n at_o all_o to_o i_o true_a but_o he_o propound_v ambiguous_a proposition_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o confound_v st._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o headship_n of_o order_n and_o a_o headship_n of_o power_n which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o head_n of_o order_n have_v power_n to_o act_n first_o as_o well_o as_o sit_v â—irst_n but_o he_o act_v not_o by_o his_o own_o single_a power_n but_o by_o the_o conjunct_a power_n of_o the_o body_n or_o college_n to_o show_v he_o 510._o that_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o voluntary_a rail_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o too_o silly_a to_o merit_v transcribe_v or_o answer_v i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o for_o he_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v sophisticated_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o supplementall_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o tyrannical_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o entire_a catholic_n church_n that_o by_o they_o both_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o schism_n if_o this_o be_v rail_n what_o term_n do_v his_o language_n deserve_v if_o this_o be_v silly_a what_o pitiful_a stuff_n be_v he_o he_o say_v my_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o schism_n side_n be_v to_o disprove_v his_o two_o rule_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v double_o mistake_v first_o in_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v who_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v the_o defendant_n duty_n be_v to_o answer_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuser_n they_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v their_o rule_n whereon_o they_o ground_n their_o accusation_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o take_v they_o not_o put_v we_o to_o disprove_v they_o he_o urge_v that_o by_o this_o method_n no_o rebel_n ought_v to_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n by_o his_o lawful_a governor_n by_o his_o leave_n he_o that_o condemn_v a_o subject_a of_o rebellion_n before_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o accusation_n do_v he_o wrong_n but_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v each_o side_n accuse_v the_o other_o and_o each_o side_n defend_v itself_o against_o the_o other_o accusation_n but_o we_o be_v the_o first_o accuser_n who_o can_v not_o with_o any_o face_n have_v pretend_v to_o reform_v unless_o we_o accuse_v first_o our_o actual_a governor_n of_o usurpation_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v double_o mistake_v now_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v three_o way_n mistake_v first_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o of_o our_o actual_a governor_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n secoâ—dly_o our_o reformation_n be_v no_o accusation_n but_o a_o enfranchisement_n of_o ourselves_o sub_fw-la moderamine_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la three_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o manner_n of_o ground_n they_o his_o ambiguous_a rule_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o intention_n so_o let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v he_o my_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o the_o proof_n do_v rest_n on_o ourside_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o advice_n that_o be_v to_o disprove_v his_o two_o rule_n my_o reason_n be_v evident_a we_o approve_v of_o his_o two_o rule_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o who_o have_v swerve_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o we_o to_o disprove_v they_o he_o say_v he_o dare_v swear_v in_o my_o behalf_n that_o i_o never_o speak_v true_a word_n in_o my_o life_n and_o out_o of_o his_o supererogatory_n kindness_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o follow_v any_o advice_n that_o bid_v i_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n what_o silly_a nonsense_n be_v this_o shall_v i_o follow_v any_o man_n advice_n to_o disprove_v that_o which_o i_o approve_v i_o have_v speak_v so_o home_o to_o the_o point_n without_o any_o advice_n that_o i_o expect_v little_a thanks_n from_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o it_o what_o he_o prate_v of_o a_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n be_v ridiculous_a indeed_o and_o it_o equal_o ridiculous_a to_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o few_o upstart_n usurpation_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n 513._o and_o last_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o late_a usurpation_n may_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n because_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o particular_a tradition_n from_o our_o immediate_a father_n that_o one_o place_n which_o he_o repeat_v as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o i_o have_v be_v answer_v full_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v without_o add_v anything_o that_o be_v new_a and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o give_v we_o a_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o it_o again_o either_o he_o must_v distrust_v his_o reader_n memory_n or_o his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o not_o be_v understand_v he_o recapitulate_v it_o all_o over_o again_o in_o his_o index_n sure_o he_o think_v his_o discourse_n so_o profound_a that_o no_o man_n understand_v he_o except_o he_o repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v never_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o torrent_n of_o word_n and_o such_o shallowness_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o s._n augustine_n censure_n allege_v by_o himself_o in_o mala_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la aliter_fw-la at_o malam_fw-la causam_fw-la quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la eos_fw-la habere_fw-la sect._n ii_o that_o they_o who_o cast_v papal_a power_n out_o of_o england_n be_v no_o protestant_n but_o roman_a catholic_n throughout_o except_o only_o in_o that_o one_o point_n of_o the_o papacy_n hitherto_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o his_o reply_n because_o the_o former_a point_n be_v fundamental_a concern_v and_o total_o decisive_a of_o the_o question_n they_o do_v concern_v the_o question_n indeed_o to_o blunder_v and_o to_o confound_v universal_a tradition_n with_o particular_a tradition_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n with_o a_o single_a supremacy_n of_o power_n jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a with_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la contensioso_fw-it otherwise_o they_o concern_v not_o the_o question_n and_o for_o decide_v of_o the_o question_n wherewithal_o shall_v he_o decide_v it_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v one_o authority_n in_o the_o case_n divine_a or_o humane_a not_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o universal_a or_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a immediate_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o he_o have_v only_o pretend_v to_o but_o neither_o prove_v it_o nor_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n his_o only_a ground_n be_v his_o own_o vapourous_a fancy_n much_o like_o zenoes_n vaunt_n who_o use_v to_o brag_v that_o he_o sometime_o want_v opinion_n but_o never_o want_v argument_n my_o six_o ground_n he_o style_v exception_n and_o why_o exception_n but_o let_v they_o be_v ground_n or_o exception_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o trifle_n and_o toy_n
to_o pervert_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v not_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o to_o superseminare_fw-la or_o sow_v tare_n above_o the_o wheat_n we_o shall_v thank_v they_o more_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n then_o to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n every_o good_a friday_n let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o incentive_a and_o provocation_n which_o we_o have_v we_o do_v not_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v they_o the_o day_n before_o as_o they_o do_v we_o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v over_o they_o that_o we_o render_v blessing_n for_o curse_v which_o they_o do_v not_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o heretic_n first_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o heretical_a second_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n already_o and_o therefore_o not_o reductble_a to_o his_o flock_n to_o the_o first_o â—_o answer_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v only_o material_o heretical_a not_o formal_o do_v still_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v these_o thing_n much_o better_o than_o himself_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v 4._o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o heresy_n or_o schism_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o whole_o in_o the_o sense_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n what_o he_o call_v real_o heretical_a we_o style_v material_o heretical_a and_o what_o he_o call_v moral_o a_o true_a church_n we_o use_v to_o style_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v by_o truth_n of_o entity_n not_o of_o morality_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v various_o sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o strict_o more_o large_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o domo_fw-la by_o outward_a profession_n more_o strict_o for_o those_o who_o be_v exit_fw-la domo_fw-la so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o our_o collect_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o late_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n flock_n so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_v lord_n to_o thy_o floek_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o our_o church_n have_v change_v these_o word_n in_o the_o missal_n recall_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n into_o this_o dwindle_n pule_a puritanical_a expression_n of_o one_o floek_a and_o one_o fold_v under_o one_o shepheard_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o pick_n against_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o sound_v too_o preacherlike_a or_o rather_o because_o our_o church_n do_v presume_v to_o name_v the_o right_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o gloss_n to_o entitle_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o office_n but_o certain_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o formidable_a at_o all_o to_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o orthodox_n church_n to_o excommunicate_v formal_a heretic_n and_o they_o who_o swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o material_a heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o inferior_a question_n which_o be_v not_o essentials_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o mind_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o excommunicate_a papist_n in_o gross_a qua_fw-la tale_n but_o only_o some_o particular_a papist_n who_o be_v either_o convict_v of_o other_o crime_n or_o find_v guilty_a of_o contumacy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v use_v the_o same_o moderation_n and_o remember_v how_o ireneus_fw-la reprove_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 24._o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a churehe_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o great_a nonsense_n which_o this_o egregious_a prevaricatour_n have_v find_v in_o our_o collect_n that_o the_o english_a church_n can_v reconcile_v her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o practice_n together_o let_v he_o not_o trouble_v his_o head_n with_o that_o but_o rather_o how_o to_o recoucile_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o church_n he_o will_v have_v prayer_n to_o be_v only_a word_n no_o work_n but_o his_o church_n make_v prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n 590_o to_o be_v three_o satisfactory_a work_n my_o three_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v a_o new_a church_n a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a holy_a order_n but_o derive_v our_o church_n our_o religion_n our_o holy_a order_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o obtrude_v no_o innovation_n upon_o other_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o omit_v by_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v pretend_a reformer_n who_o have_v commit_v all_o these_o excess_n but_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o two_o word_n of_o my_o defence_n that_o we_o have_v add_v no_o thing_n i_o wish_v they_o can_v say_v as_o much_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n but_o error_n to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o except_v that_o he_o who_o positive_o deny_v ever_o add_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v away_o he_o that_o make_v it_o a_o article_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o mass_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n have_v as_o many_o article_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n before_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o no_o negative_a can_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v no_o entity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o great_a dispute_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o theological_a question_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideâ—_n materialiter_fw-la than_o those_o three_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o affirmative_n or_o negative_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a church_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n know_v never_o more_o than_o 12._o old_a article_n of_o faith_n until_o pius_n the_o four_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n and_o now_o this_o young_a pythagoras_n will_v make_v we_o more_o than_o 1200._o article_n affirmative_a article_n and_o negative_a article_n fundamental_a article_n and_o superstructive_a article_n every_o theological_a truth_n shall_v either_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o a_o indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v opinion_n he_o say_v our_o 22._o article_n define_v the_o negative_a to_o purgatory_n yet_o i_o like_v a_o ill_a tutor_v child_n tell_v my_o old_a crazy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o lie_v 593._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n know_v sufficient_o that_o his_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o ill_o it_o be_v when_o she_o beget_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o lie_v nor_o dissent_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v any_o of_o these_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o necessitate_v medâ—i_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v much_o less_o but_o only_o bind_v her_o son_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o but_o he_o himself_o can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o lie_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o good_a simple_a minister_n do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o perhaps_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o simple_a minister_n do_v he_o ever_o swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o do_v he_o ever_o know_v any_o man_n who_o do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o for_o he_o to_o urge_v such_o falsehood_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o detect_v be_v double_a effronterie_n periisse_fw-la puto_fw-la â—ui_fw-la pudor_fw-la periit_fw-la he_o infer_v further_a by_o the_o bishop_n logic_n these_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n damn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o through_o christ_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o
become_v indifferent_a unconcern_v opinion_n because_o they_o be_v negative_a i_o wish_v no_o more_o disparagement_n to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n either_o they_o be_v fundamental_a article_n or_o unconcern_v opinion_n how_o shall_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v article_n which_o never_o be_v article_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o devil_n everlasting_a be_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o plea_n that_o we_o take_v nothing_o away_o but_o weed_n he_o plead_v first_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o self_n supposition_n or_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n by_o his_o leave_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o weed_n which_o do_v never_o sprout_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o after_o 1100_o year_n no_o man_n can_v say_v without_o shame_n that_o such_o be_v plant_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n second_o he_o except_v that_o to_o take_v away_o error_n be_v a_o requisite_a act_n of_o justice_n not_o a_o proof_n of_o moderation_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o moderation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o requisite_a act_n of_o justice_n all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o in_o a_o moderation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o particular_a pretend_a supposititious_a tradition_n which_o do_v secure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o genuine_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n my_o last_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a preservative_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o do_v this_o cordial_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_a because_o he_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o his_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 48._o no_o man_n can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v his_o communion_n a_o communione_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o he_o will_v have_v confute_v this_o his_o way_n have_v be_v to_o have_v propose_v something_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_a do_v believe_v or_o practice_v which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o believe_v or_o practise_v this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o do_v but_o bark_v and_o rail_v without_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n choose_v reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o our_o leiturgy_n wherein_o we_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v inspire_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o creed_n choose_v reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o our_o leiturgy_n wherein_o we_o make_v profession_n daily_o of_o the_o apostolic_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v but_o to_o say_v we_o have_v renounce_v our_o reason_n be_v incredible_a the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o we_o give_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o heretical_a he_o suppose_v that_o no_o heretical_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n may_v instruct_v he_o better_o that_o a_o heretical_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n while_o it_o err_v invincible_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o circumstance_n to_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n as_o most_o man_n be_v yet_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o his_o life_n be_v at_o stake_n be_v can_v not_o determine_v absolute_o upon_o our_o constant_a ground_n whether_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o no._n the_o near_a relation_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o scoff_n so_o often_o at_o the_o suppose_a nakedness_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o revile_v she_o so_o virulent_o without_o either_o ground_n or_o provocation_n which_o give_v he_o his_o christian_a be_v he_o have_v my_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o presbyterian_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n epistle_n and_o for_o the_o other_o sect_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v of_o themselves_o then_o trouble_v the_o world_n so_o much_o about_o they_o they_o be_v produce_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o will_v die_v in_o a_o calm_a he_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v never_o molest_v he_o at_o any_o council_n either_o general_n or_o occidental_a it_o be_v honour_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v name_v in_o earnest_n by_o a_o polemic_a writer_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v this_o to_o bring_v question_n in_o stead_n of_o argument_n as_o what_o new_a form_n of_o discipline_n the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v what_o be_v the_o certain_a condition_n of_o a_o right_n ecumenical_a council_n what_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o what_o particular_a church_n it_o do_v consist_v what_o be_v the_o note_n to_o know_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o heretical_a we_o have_v introduce_v no_o new_a discipline_n but_o retain_v the_o old_a our_o condition_n of_o a_o right_n ecumenical_a council_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o rigorous_o exact_v in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o then_o to_o censure_v other_o either_o to_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v perfect_o formal_a schismatic_n from_o material_a or_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o determine_v precise_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n who_o not_o we_o exclude_v all_o those_o who_o undoubted_a general_n counsel_n have_v exclude_v the_o rest_n we_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o free_a council_n as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o unsatisfied_a in_o any_o thing_n i_o be_o content_v to_o admit_v their_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n take_v away_o that_o purple_a patch_n which_o they_o have_v add_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v stint_v at_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v except_v against_o it_o he_o object_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o distinguish_v true_a believer_n from_o false_a that_o be_v strange_a indeed_o while_o we_o have_v the_o same_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o same_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o the_o same_o analogy_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v author_n but_o witness_n of_o tradition_n whatsoever_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o distinguish_v true_a believer_n from_o false_a we_o have_v the_o same_o but_o because_o i_o make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o object_v first_o than_o the_o puritan_n who_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n must_v be_v exclude_v quite_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v first_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v not_o particular_o determine_v but_o let_v it_o be_v determine_v or_o not_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n
of_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o yet_o subordinate_a to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o optimates_fw-la or_o a_o fellow_n governor_n with_o other_o bishop_n he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n i_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v no_o betâ—er_n acquaint_v with_o the_o sorbone_n dispute_v whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n temper_v with_o a_o aristocracy_n we_o have_v a_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v a_o commemorative_n and_o applicative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o commemoration_n and_o application_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o suppletory_a sacrifice_n to_o supply_v any_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o dare_v not_o own_o and_o unless_o he_o do_v own_o it_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o say_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o our_o register_n i_o intend_v principal_o of_o that_o register_n of_o the_o right_a ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n that_o he_o may_v see_v when_o he_o will_v for_o his_o love_n and_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o any_o act_n in_o it_o for_o his_o money_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o wrangle_v about_o it_o then_o take_v such_o pain_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n i_o will_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o labour_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v no_o insuperable_a difficulty_n nor_o any_o difficulty_n at_o all_o to_o we_o to_o find_v out_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o to_o find_v out_o his_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v both_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la and_o a_o apple_n of_o contention_n serve_v to_o commit_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n together_o among_o themselves_o which_o he_o know_v and_o therefore_o decline_v it_o i_o call_v not_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o italy_n either_o episcopelles_n or_o the_o pope_n hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n but_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o principal_o those_o petty_a bishop_n which_o be_v create_v during_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n if_o he_o think_v that_o court_n free_a from_o such_o moth_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v neither_o be_v these_o expression_n mine_v original_o i_o learn_v they_o from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o italy_n themselves_o who_o give_v they_o those_o very_a name_n of_o episcopelles_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o tax_v any_o man_n in_o particular_a he_o desire_v i_o to_o examine_v my_o conscience_n whether_o i_o do_v not_o get_v my_o live_n by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o put_v in_o my_o book_n which_o how_o many_o notorious_a falsity_n contradiction_n and_o tergiversation_n they_o have_v in_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o present_a work_n yes_o if_o he_o and_o his_o merry_a stationer_n may_v be_v my_o judge_n now_o his_o work_n be_v end_v and_o answer_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o fair_a offer_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o all_o his_o contradiction_n and_o falsification_n and_o absurdity_n good_a i_o will_v be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v not_o i_o desire_v he_o both_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o discretion_n what_o reward_n he_o deserve_v both_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o many_o notorious_a calumny_n as_o for_o his_o fault_n i_o shall_v rather_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n then_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o discourse_n i_o answer_v a_o exception_n of_o he_o that_o i_o cite_v gerson_n against_o myself_o the_o word_n of_o gerson_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a be_v these_o potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la avarâ—â—iam_fw-la tuam_fw-la implere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la vivite_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o know_v thy_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o patriarchall_a power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o this_o power_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o power_n which_o we_o deny_v be_v a_o supremacy_n of_o single_a power_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grecian_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o power_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n yearly_a as_o a_o schismatic_a for_o challenge_v this_o power_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o their_o writer_n especial_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o hieremy_n and_o cyrill_n the_o two_o succeed_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nilus_n a_o archbishop_n &c._n &c._n who_o all_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n three_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n produce_v by_o he_o which_o our_o church_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_n except_o that_o one_o of_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o continue_v the_o same_o without_o variation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n his_o reason_n be_v mere_a prevarication_n not_o reason_n first_o here_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o power_n and_o covetousness_n unless_o he_o mean_v all_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o predicate_v be_v opposite_n and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o signify_v nothing_o second_o he_o demand_v what_o power_n have_v the_o pope_n over_o they_o except_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v he_o show_v they_o sufficient_o at_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o then_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o assistence_n against_o the_o turk_n his_o three_o four_o and_o five_o argument_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o and_o when_o they_o be_v twist_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o weight_n of_o one_o single_a hair_n the_o difference_n be_v about_o undue_a subsidy_n and_o tax_n but_o the_o demand_v subsidy_n seem_v incredible_a have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o preacknowledged_a power_n to_o ground_v such_o demand_n upon_o yes_o there_o be_v his_o protopatriarchall_a power_n and_o that_o tenter_v and_o stretch_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v extend_v it_o yet_o high_o the_o grecian_n cast_v out_o his_o usurpation_n i_o see_v he_o do_v but_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o will_v help_v he_o to_o some_o light_n peter_n steward_n upon_o caleca_n tell_v he_o what_o these_o undue_a subsidy_n and_o exaction_n be_v when_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v yearly_o the_o chrism_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o constantinople_n they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o unless_o they_o have_v eighty_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o last_o he_o add_v gerson_n conclude_v that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o french_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v which_o evidence_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n just_a power_n be_v retain_v and_o encroachment_n on_o their_o liberty_n only_o deny_v concedo_fw-la omne_fw-la his_o protopatriarchall_a power_n be_v acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v deny_v as_o a_o encroachment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o method_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o england_n and_o so_o mr._n serjeant_n conclude_v his_o rejoinder_n that_o the_o bishop_n begin_v like_o a_o bowler_n and_o end_n like_o one_o of_o those_o artificer_n who_o go_v to_o mend_v one_o hole_n use_v to_o make_v other_o three_o just_a mr._n sergeant_n just_a as_o your_o mind_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n clink_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o artificer_n here_o it_o be_v yourself_o who_o constant_a custom_n be_v to_o make_v hole_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o out_o of_o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o contradict_v other_o to_o plunge_v yourself_o irrecoverable_o into_o real_a contradiction_n with_o scurrility_n you_o begin_v this_o rejoinder_n and_o with_o scurrility_n you_o end_v it_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o dish_n of_o thrice_o sodden_a colewort_n or_o a_o vain_a recapitulation_n of_o his_o own_o imaginary_a achievement_n which_o the_o reader_n
so_o the_o only_a view_n of_o mr._n sergeant_n rail_v write_n be_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n to_o a_o stay_a man_n against_o such_o extreme_a scurrility_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o provident_a that_o none_o of_o her_o son_n in_o their_o write_n swerve_v from_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v permit_v they_o so_o licentionsly_n to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o propugn_v true_a piety_n to_o abandon_v all_o civility_n as_o if_o zeal_n and_o humanity_n be_v in_o consistent_a when_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o whether_o do_v this_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v more_o privilege_n than_o a_o archangel_n or_o we_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o devil_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v indeed_o in_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o express_v devotion_n but_o likewise_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n to_o express_v discretion_n st._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o gain_v soul_n 24._o the_o mild_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n wrought_v more_o effectual_o upon_o the_o traveller_n than_o the_o bluster_a blast_n of_o the_o northwind_n generosus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n hominis_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v generous_a and_o be_v more_o easy_o lead_v then_o draw_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o loud_a wind_n nor_o in_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n 12._o such_o a_o one_o master_n sergeant_n be_v not_o if_o he_o have_v object_v but_o two_o or_o three_o absurditye_n or_o contradiction_n it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v trouble_v a_o man_n because_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o verisimilitude_n in_o it_o but_o when_o he_o metamorphose_v my_o whole_a discourse_n into_o absurditye_n and_o contradiction_n that_o they_o lie_v as_o thick_a as_o samson_n enemy_n 10._o heap_n upon_o heap_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n it_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v but_o make_v dragon_n without_o any_o reality_n in_o they_o like_o that_o strange_a monster_n which_o a_o cunning_a cheat_n promise_v to_o show_v his_o credulous_a spectator_n a_o horse_n who_o head_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o tail_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o he_o himself_o have_v tie_v the_o horse_n to_o the_o manger_n the_o wrong_a way_n there_o need_v no_o application_n so_o a_o expert_a puppet-player_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v the_o little_a actor_n chide_v and_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o and_o knock_v their_o own_o head_n against_o the_o post_n by_o secret_a motion_n which_o he_o himself_o dare_v they_o so_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o glorify_a saint_n by_o change_v of_o the_o prospect_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o poor_a lazar._n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o unpraejudiced_a sincerity_n if_o he_o can_v be_v credit_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o remember_v to_o distrust_v be_v epictetus_n his_o jewel_n no_o man_n proclaim_v in_o the_o street_n that_o he_o have_v rot_a ware_n to_o sell_v and_o juggler_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o play_v their_o trick_n use_v to_o strip_v up_o their_o sleeve_n in_o assurance_n of_o fair_a deal_n what_o pledge_v he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o such_o candour_n and_o unprejudiced_a sincerity_n we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o sequel_n in_o sum_n reader_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o wording_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n he_o call_v earnest_o for_o rigid_a demonstration_n but_o produce_v none_o and_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v bear_v one_o he_o know_v a_o way_n how_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o contradiction_n he_o hate_v contradiction_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n mistake_v he_o not_o it_o be_v in_o another_o not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o know_v a_o little_o better_a what_o contradiction_n be_v least_o innocent_a proposition_n go_v to_o wrack_v in_o his_o fury_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o contradiction_n as_o poor_a old_a woman_n do_v for_o witch_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o christian_a peace_n and_o a_o mighty_a desirer_n of_o unity_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v his_o word_n if_o he_o be_v indeed_o it_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o one_o day_n but_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o that_o scratch_v and_o bite_v among_o reasonable_a man_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o unity_n i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o rabshakeh_n desire_v between_o senacherib_n and_o hezekiah_n a_o slavish_a unity_n i_o propose_v but_o three_o expedient_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o obtain_v a_o wish_a peace_n in_o christian_a doom_n such_o as_o themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o moderate_a man_n will_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o reduce_v the_o present_a papacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a form_n the_o essentials_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a creed_n and_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n to_o the_o primitive_a leiturgy_n but_o this_o peaceable_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o listen_v to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o in_o answer_n wish_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v practical_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n his_o stile_n be_v too-sharp_a his_o judgement_n over_o partial_a his_o experience_n too_o small_a his_o sentence_n and_o censure_n over_o rash_a and_o '_o rigorous_a his_o advises_n too_o magisterial_a to_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o procure_a peace_n but_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o propose_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o he_o avouch_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o discretion_n as_o evident_a in_o themselves_o as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o good_a his_o work_n be_v do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o will_v find_v learn_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o '_o his_o new_a light_n be_v not_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o make_v precipice_n seem_v plain_a way_n to_o wandrimg_v misâ—ed_v person_n a_o surrejoinder_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o derrys_n reply_v to_o the_o appendix_n of_o mr._n william_n serjeant_n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o rejoinder_n be_v a_o corollary_n draw_v from_o his_o former_a principle_n bring_v against_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o little_o remain_v to_o be_v reply_v to_o i_o in_o substantial_a point_n since_o neither_o can_v i_o deny_v there_o be_v now_o a_o breach_n make_v between_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v demonstrative_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o last_o do_v i_o pretend_v that_o probable_a reason_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o renounce_v a_o authority_n so_o strong_o support_v by_o long_a possession_n and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o hazard_v a_o schism_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a lottery_n of_o a_o probability_n these_o ground_n be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v against_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o be_v bare_o repeat_v here_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v kill_v two_o bird_n with_o one_o bolt_n make_v of_o a_o burr_n but_o i_o refuse_v the_o province_n at_o present_a as_o a_o needless_a and_o a_o thankless_a office_n n'eedlesse_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o learned_a adversary_n who_o will_v show_v he_o sufficient_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o pretend_a demonstration_n 543._o and_o thankless_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o who_o have_v tax_v i_o in_o this_o rejoinder_n of_o busy_v myself_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o be_v not_o address_v to_o i_o yet_o lest_o mr._n serjeant_n shall_v feign_v that_o i_o seek_v subterfuges_n i_o will_v brief_o and_o clear_o declare_v my_o sense_n of_o his_o ground_n as_o they_o be_v here_o propose_v that_o he_o may_v fight_v no_o more_o with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v his_o common_a use_n in_o hope_n i_o may_v recover_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o my_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v borrow_v diogenes_n his_o candle_n and_o lantern_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o search_v for_o contradiction_n first_o that_o
there_o be_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o void_a of_o question_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v this_o breach_n they_o by_o excommunicate_v we_o or_o obtrude_a unlawful_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n upon_o we_o or_o we_o by_o separate_n from_o they_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o but_o that_o which_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o church_n or_o court_n whatsoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o change_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o by_o substraction_n either_o all_o at_o once_o or_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o between_o they_o and_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o or_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o ancient_n or_o present_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o schism_n but_o trûe_a piety_n now_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v alter_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o change_v their_o beginning_n of_o unity_n into_o a_o plenitude_n and_o universality_n of_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o add_v of_o new_a essentials_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v make_v a_o former_a breach_n between_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n here_o the_o hinge_v of_o the_o controversy_n be_v move_v hitherward_o all_o his_o suppose_a demonstration_n oâ—ght_n to_o have_v look_v neither_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o anything_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o separation_n be_v not_o schism_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v schism_n second_o if_o by_o demonstrative_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n he_o understand_v perfect_a demonstration_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o logic_n neither_o be_v this_o cause_n capable_a of_o such_o demonstration_n nor_o can_v his_o medium_n amount_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o by_o demonstrative_a evidence_n he_o understand_v only_o convince_a proof_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o oppose_v it_o to_o probable_a reason_n i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o do_v sometime_o excercise_n in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n when_o they_o permit_v he_o and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v always_o the_o futuro_fw-la if_o he_o can_v have_v have_v his_o own_o will_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o innovation_n never_o attempt_v in_o the_o british_a church_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n attempt_v but_o not_o admit_v by_o the_o saxon_a church_n for_o the_o next_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o damn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o successive_a norman_a king_n ever_o since_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v mantein_v where_o soever_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n if_o he_o want_v that_o respect_n from_o i_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o this_o include_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o ground_n that_o the_o papal_a authority_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v so_o strong_o support_v by_o long_a possession_n and_o the_o universal_a delivery_n of_o forefather_n as_o come_v from_o christ._n he_o have_v always_o some_o show_n of_o right_n for_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n but_o no_o pretence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o repeal_v law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o hold_v legantine_n court_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o call_v the_o subjets_fw-fr out_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o impose_v tribute_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a we_o will_v show_v he_o such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o this_o let_v he_o prove_v such_o a_o papacy_n by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a apollo_n to_o i_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o prudence_n to_o hazard_v a_o schism_n upon_o probability_n but_o trust_v i_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o palpable_a usurpation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a churcheâ—_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o twelve_o new_a article_n or_o essentials_n to_o the_o creed_n at_o once_o by_o pius_n the_o four_o i_o say_v addition_n not_o explication_n be_v more_o than_o probability_n he_o converse_v altogether_o in_o general_n a_o papacy_n or_o no_o papacy_n which_o be_v common_o the_o method_n of_o deceiver_n but_o if_o he_o dispute_v or_o treat_v with_o we_o we_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o draw_v he_o down_o to_o particular_n particular_n do_v make_v the_o breach_n i_o censure_v his_o light_n and_o ludicrous_a title_n of_o down_o derry_o modest_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o good_a cast_n who_o sole_n his_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n allude_v to_o that_o ordinary_a and_o elegant_a expression_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n sole_a your_o bowl_n well_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o begin_v your_o work_n well_o dimidium_fw-la facti_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la cepit_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o printer_n put_v seal_n for_o sole_n which_o easy_a error_n of_o the_o press_v any_o rational_a man_n may_v have_v find_v out_o but_o mr._n sergeant_n pen_n run_v at_o random_n tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o mystical_o proverbial_a that_o i_o be_o far_o the_o better_a bowler_n sure_o he_o do_v but_o dream_v it_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o inexpert_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o seal_v a_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n what_o soal_v a_o bowl_n be_v rather_o than_o burden_n the_o press_n and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o empty_a and_o impertinent_a vanity_n neither_o do_v his_o pleasant_a humour_n rest_n here_o but_o twice_o more_o in_o his_o short_a rejoinder_n he_o be_v pursue_v this_o innocent_a bowl_n afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o merry_a stationer_n for_o this_o title_n who_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o approbation_n will_v needs_o make_v it_o his_o post-past_a to_o his_o bill_n of_o fare_n this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v true_a have_v excuse_v himself_o but_o it_o show_v that_o the_o stationer_n be_v over_o scurrilouf_o audacious_a to_o make_v such_o antepast_n and_o postpast_n at_o his_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o composer_n be_v such_o a_o perfect_a stranger_n to_o our_o langnage_n as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o merry_a stationer_n so_o well_o verse_v in_o our_o vndersong_n but_o after_o all_o this_o he_o ow_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jest_n be_v very_o proper_a and_o fatal_a yes_o as_o fatal_a as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o contain_v 666_o page_n which_o be_v just_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o merry_a stationer_n may_v easy_o have_v contrive_v it_o otherwise_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o fatality_n by_o make_v one_o page_n more_o or_o less_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o take_v up_o how_o to_o cheat_v his_o customer_n with_o counterfeit_a bill_n of_o fare_n which_o they_o will_v never_o find_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o opinion_n of_o fatality_n sect_n i._o cap_n i._n because_o mr._n serjeant_n complain_v much_o of_o word_v and_o yet_o give_v his_o reader_n nothing_o but_o word_n and_o call_v so_o often_o for_o rigorous_a demonstration_n yet_o produce_v nothing_o for_o his_o part_n which_o resemble_v a_o strict_a demonstration_n and_o because_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v the_o basis_n or_o ground_n work_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n whereof_o he_o boast_v that_o it_o do_v charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n upon_o our_o church_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n i_o will_v reduce_v his_o discourse_n into_o a_o logical_a form_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v clear_o where_o the_o water_n stick_v between_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v of_o a_o rigorous_a demonstrative_a way_n as_o be_v only_o conclusive_a it_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o glitter_a principle_n will_v fail_v he_o in_o his_o great_a need_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dirt_n i_o have_v know_v sundry_a
well_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o crooked_a line_n with_o a_o leaden_a rule_n particular_a tradition_n be_v flexible_a and_o be_v often_o bend_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o inclination_n of_o particular_a age_n and_o place_n and_o person_n he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o encroachment_n so_o as_o man_n adhere_v to_o this_o method_n that_o be_v immediate_a tradition_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n do_v not_o only_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o like_o a_o violent_a torrent_n do_v bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n before_o they_o i_o produce_v but_o two_o witness_n but_o they_o be_v beyond_o exception_n the_o one_o be_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o nuncio_n franciscus_n cheregatus_fw-la when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o german_a prince_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n 29._o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o some_o year_n past_a many_o thing_n have_v be_v to_o be_v abhominate_v abuse_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n excess_n in_o mandate_n and_o all_o thing_n change_v perverse_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marveil_v at_o if_o sickness_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o wherein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o you_o shall_v promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o court_n from_o whence_o peradventure_o this_o evil_n have_v proceed_v may_v be_v reform_v that_o as_o the_o corruption_n flow_v from_o thence_o to_o all_o inferior_n so_o likewise_o the_o health_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o may_v proceed_v from_o thence_o pope_n adrian_n confess_v abominable_a abuse_n and_o excess_n and_o perverse_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n and_o yet_o mr._n serjeant_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o where_o this_o method_n of_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n be_v use_v there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n either_o this_o method_n be_v not_o use_v or_o this_o method_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a preservative_n against_o innovation_n both_o way_n his_o demonstration_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n my_o other_o witness_n be_v the_o council_n of_o nine_o chief_a cardinal_n who_o upon_o their_o oath_n deliver_v up_o as_o their_o veredict_v a_o bundle_n of_o abuse_n grievons_fw-fr abuse_n abuse_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 140._o they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n you_o a_o monster_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1538_o beseech_v he_o that_o these_o spot_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n will_v straight_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v never_o any_o man_n do_v make_v encroachment_n and_o innovatious_a to_o be_v impossible_a before_o this_o man_n his_o assumption_n be_v as_o false_a as_o his_o major_a proposition_n papacy_n but_o these_o two_o rule_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o part_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v agree_v upon_o unanimous_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o they_o all_o by_o the_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o child_n successive_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a it_o concern_v we_o nothing_o we_o may_v perhaps_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n but_o have_v no_o form_a quarrel_n with_o they_o about_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n bâ—t_v to_o the_o just_a ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o to_o yield_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christendom_n rather_o more_o than_o be_v due_a then_o less_o but_o otherwise_o how_o be_v that_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o so_o deliver_v by_o father_n to_o child_n as_o a_o thing_n accord_v whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o better_o accord_v within_o itself_o unto_o this_o day_n i_o mean_v concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o pope_n great_a champion_n maintain_v it_o so_o cold_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o peradventure_o may_v be_v peradventure_o may_v not_o be_v as_o ground_v upon_o a_o fact_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o upon_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o kind-hearted_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o the_o abstract_n not_o in_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n namely_o the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o convocate_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o than_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a do_v extend_v although_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mandate_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o one_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o prime_a or_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o one_o shall_v preside_v over_o the_o rest_n 153._o exit_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la perpetua_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o presbyterio_n quispiam_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la primus_fw-la actioni_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la praesit_fw-la yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o great_a bulk_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v confer_v upon_o that_o see_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v humane_a institution_n may_v be_v change_v by_o humane_a authority_n can_v one_o scruple_n of_o divine_a right_n convert_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a right_n into_o divine_a we_o see_v papal_a power_n be_v not_o equal_a or_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o be_v extend_v or_o contract_v various_o according_a to_o the_o different_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o several_a church_n and_o kingdom_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n have_v very_o little_a to_o do_v in_o sicily_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n that_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n long_o since_o have_v alienate_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o country_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n we_o may_v call_v it_o by_o deputation_n or_o delegation_n but_o this_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heâ—res_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v certain_a divine_a right_n can_v be_v extend_v or_o contract_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n or_o prescription_n against_o divine_a right_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n by_o divine_a right_n can_v be_v alienate_v to_o another_o person_n by_o humane_a right_n for_o then_o humane_a right_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o divine_a right_n in_o sum_n although_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n or_o pretext_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n wheresoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v fix_v it_o yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o those_o vast_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o damn_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n down_o right_o without_o hesitation_n 8._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o article_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v supreme_a among_o other_o church_n they_o pause_v and_o use_v some_o reservation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a chureh_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o other_o particular_a church_n their_o judgement_n be_v clear_a enough_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n primatum_fw-la not_o suprematum_fw-la a_o primacy_n of_o
to_o ruin_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o prince_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n through_o out_o the_o city_n and_o constitute_v over_o they_o archbishop_n boniface_n the_o pope_n legate_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la missus_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n andâ—we_v have_v decree_v every_o year_n to_o congregate_v a_o synod_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o canonical_a decree_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o christian_a religion_n reform_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n hold_v under_o the_o say_a emperor_n they_o begin_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o emperor_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o faith_n our_o most_o serene_a and_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o who_o command_n we_o be_v here_o congregat_v and_o they_o conclude_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o submission_n to_o he_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v amend_v we_o have_v brief_o note_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o waâ—tinâ—_n it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o his_o judgement_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o tax_v it_o may_v be_v perfect_v by_o his_o help_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a clemency_n ibidem_fw-la so_o the_o council_n of_o toures_n begin_v their_o synodical_a act_n that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n we_o accomplish_v in_o meeting_n at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v where_o be_v congregat_v we_o note_v such_o thing_n by_o chapter_n as_o need_v to_o be_v amend_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rule_n to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o most_o serene_a emperor_n so_o they_o conclude_v their_o act_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v ventilate_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o how_o our_o most_o pious_a prince_n will_v be_v please_v to_o dispose_v of_o they_o we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v ready_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n ibidem_fw-la last_o the_o synod_n call_v synodus_fw-la cabilonensis_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n begin_v thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assist_v we_o and_o the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n charles_n command_v we_o &c._n &c._n we_o have_v note_v out_o certain_a chapter_n wherein_o reformation_n seem_v necessary_a to_o we_o which_o be_v hereafter_o insert_v to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o refer_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o prudent_a examination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reasonable_o decree_v and_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v defective_a to_o be_v supply_v by_o his_o wisdom_n so_o they_o conclude_v we_o have_v ventilate_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o assembly_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o pion_n prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v ready_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a to_o another_o than_o these_o synodical_a representation_n be_v to_o our_o old_a english_a custom_n yet_o these_o be_v catholic_n time_n when_o king_n convocate_v synod_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o either_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o act_n as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o do_v give_v the_o pope_n own_o legate_n his_o power_n of_o preside_v in_o they_o by_o their_o constitution_n who_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o synodical_a acts._n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o usurpation_n pope_n concern_v the_o tie_n of_o english_a prelate_n by_o oath_n to_o a_o new_a allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o supreme_a master_n where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v true_a one_o be_v but_o a_o political_a sovereign_n and_o the_o other_o pretend_v but_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n yet_o if_o this_o suppose_a spiritual_a monarch_n shall_v challenge_v either_o a_o direct_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n as_o pope_n boniface_n do_v nos_n nos_fw-la imperia_fw-la regna_fw-la principaâ—us_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la habere_fw-la mortales_fw-la possunt_fw-la auferre_fw-la &_o dare_v posse_fw-la we_o even_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o what_o soever_o moral_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o challenge_v a_o indirect_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o party_n or_o last_o shall_v declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a which_o be_v true_o political_a as_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n and_o all_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o subject_n must_v desert_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o either_o suffer_v just_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n or_o be_v subject_v unjust_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v make_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o if_o this_o poor_a subject_n shall_v be_v further_o persuade_v that_o his_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o sin_n law_n oath_n know_v that_o his_o temporal_a prince_n do_v challenge_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a subject_n it_o be_v true_a a_o clerk_n may_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n and_o canonical_a obediente_a to_o his_o bishop_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a no_o canonical_a obedience_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o consistent_a with_o true_a allegiance_n the_o law_n full_a canon_n oblige_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o all_o that_o coactive_a power_n which_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o pastor_n may_v enjoin_v his_o flock_n to_o abstain_v from_o a_o unjust_a oath_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o natural_a prince_n be_v justifiable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o clergy_n have_v immunity_n orought_v to_o enjoy_v immunity_n such_o as_o render_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o serve_v god_n always_o the_o first_o article_n in_o our_o great_a charter_n of_o england_n let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o immunity_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o clergy_n man_n transgress_v of_o the_o canon_n aught_o to_o be_v try_v by_o canonical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o delinquent_n be_v always_o allow_v the_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o caesar._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o he_o can_v acquit_v english_a subject_n or_o prohibit_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o can_v command_v they_o whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o not_o to_o take_v a_o new_a oath_n never_o hear_v of_o or_o practise_v former_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v call_v express_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o electo_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la pallium_fw-la non_fw-la tradet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praestet_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la juramentum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a see_n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o archbishop_n elect_v unless_o he_o first_o take_v aâ—_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v quiet_o seize_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o homage_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o their_o oath_n of_o and_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v platina_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o popedom_n of_o paschalis_n the_o second_o the_o homage_n and_o feudall_a oath_n of_o bishop_n be_v perform_v to_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v to_o king_n not_o pope_n thus_o much_o eadmerus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o hoveden_n and_o jorvalensis_n do_v all_o assure_v we_o this_o agree_v sweet_o not_o only_a with_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o feud_n 64._o from_o whence_o they_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o investiture_n but_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o diverse_a toledan_a counsel_n and_o that_o of_o aquisgrane_fw-la which_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v may_v find_v
the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a church_n then_o he_o must_v give_v no_o dispensarion_n against_o the_o canon_n or_o contrary_a to_o those_o privilege_n thus_o we_o have_v view_v all_o the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o concern_v papal_a power_n which_o our_o law_n take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v some_o other_o petâ—y_a abuse_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o four_o head_n the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o legislative_a the_o judicary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n other_o difference_n be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n we_o have_v see_v evident_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v cast_v no_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n out_o of_o england_n but_o that_o which_o be_v diametral_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o richard_n the_o second_o edward_z the_o three_o edward_z the_o first_o henry_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o these_o law_n ever_o of_o force_n in_o england_n never_o repeal_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n when_o all_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o eighâ—h_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o i_o profess_v clear_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o advantage_n henry_n the_o eight_o can_v make_v of_o his_o own_o law_n which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v make_v of_o those_o ancient_a law_n except_o only_o a_o gawdy_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o survive_v he_o not_o long_a and_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v so_o late_a a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n when_o those_o ancient_a law_n be_v make_v and_o since_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o novelty_n of_o that_o upstart_n usurpation_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v welcome_v into_o england_n while_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o hatch_n with_o the_o shell_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o by_o a_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o henry_n the_o eyghth_n so_o late_a this_o mushroom_n begin_v to_o sprout_v up_o 1._o for_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o commons_o in_o parliament_n of_o the_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o damnable_a custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v of_o new_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o none_o can_v have_v provision_n of_o a_o archbishopric_n until_o he_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n to_o pay_v great_a excessive_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o well_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n as_o other_o lesser_a fee_n and_o perquisites_n &c_n &c_n the_o king_n ordain_v in_o parliament_n as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o eschew_v the_o damage_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o peril_n of_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v such_o sum_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o they_o have_v or_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v forfeit_v wherein_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o law_n more_o bitter_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o more_o severe_a than_o this_o be_v to_o conclude_v we_o have_v see_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o all_o these_o weed_n do_v first_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a first_o introduction_n to_o the_o intend_a pageant_n be_v the_o spoil_n of_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o they_o hold_v conc._n per_fw-la non_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o a_o long_a time_n a_o long_a time_n indeed_o so_o long_o as_o there_o have_v be_v christian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o long_o with_o we_o in_o britain_n from_o king_n lucius_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n say_v nimium_fw-la effluxit_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la haeâ—_n consuetudo_fw-la incepit_fw-la &_o e._n it_o be_v too_o long_o since_o this_o custom_n of_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o prince_n do_v begin_v and_o under_o this_o custom_n holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v yield_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n but_o they_o rise_v up_o pope_n hildebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o fortissimus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la vindex_n the_o most_o undaunted_a vindicator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bell._n who_o fear_v not_o to_o revoke_v and_o defend_v the_o old_a holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n ibid._n with_o this_o accord_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n hildehran_n thus_fw-mi papa_n author_n huius_fw-la novelli_n schismatis_fw-la primus_fw-la levavit_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la lanceam_fw-la contra_fw-la diadema_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n pope_n hildebrand_n the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n first_o lift_v up_o his_o episcopal_a lance_n against_o the_o royal_a diaden_a and_o a_o little_a after_o si_fw-mi utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la totam_fw-la bibliothecam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a library_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o example_n of_o this_o apostolical_a precept_n only_a pope_n hildebrand_n perfect_v the_o sacred_a canon_n when_o he_o command_v maud_n the_o marchionesse_n to_o subdue_v henry_n the_o emperor_n for_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n i_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n other_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o just_o or_o injust_o i_o regard_v not_o 56._o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n and_o paschalis_n his_o successor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v by_o revelation_n for_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o know_v it_o most_o certain_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o that_o age_n cant._n and_o about_o this_o time_n the_o waldenses_n of_o who_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o christian_n if_o into_o their_o conversation_n nothing_o be_v more_o irreprehensible_a make_v their_o secession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1120._o publish_v a_o book_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o the_o present_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n danielis_fw-la arm_v with_o both_o power_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a who_o under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v oppose_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n be_v antichrist_n but_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o be_v those_o old_a holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o bellarmine_n mention_v 7._o those_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o hildebrand_n himself_o profess_v to_o follow_v sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la instituta_fw-la sequenâ—es_fw-la why_o do_v they_o mention_v what_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v or_o pretend_v what_o they_o never_o can_v perform_v bellarmin_n have_v name_v but_o one_o poor_a counterfeit_a canon_n without_o antiquity_n without_o authority_n without_o use_n without_o truth_n if_o mr._n sergeant_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o with_o a_o recruit_v it_o will_v come_v very_o seasonable_o for_o without_o some_o such_o help_n his_o pretend_a institution_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v condemn_v for_o his_o own_o innovation_n and_o for_o arrant_a usurpation_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a court._n sect._n i._n cap._n ix_o but_o i_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o beside_o these_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o legislative_a the_o judiciary_n the_o dispensative_a power_n of_o pope_n 10._o there_o be_v two_o other_o statute_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o 5._o the_o one_o a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o a_o act_n for_o establish_v the_o king_n succession_n in_o the_o crown_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o oath_n ordain_v by_o queen_n elisabeth_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a with_o in_o this_o realm_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n three_o way_n first_o as_o to_o the_o two_o law_n
whole_a circuit_n of_o cathage_n with_o a_o bull_n hide_v by_o her_o art_n so_o he_o within_o his_o first_o movership_n can_v comprehend_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v and_o dissolve_v and_o confirm_v english_a synod_n and_o to_o invalidate_v old_a oath_n and_o to_o impose_v new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o all_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n coactive_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n over_o english_a subject_n he_o can_v plead_v any_o charter_n from_o england_n we_o never_o make_v any_o such_o grant_v and_o although_o we_o have_v yet_o consider_v how_o infinite_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v more_o advise_o to_o retract_v what_o we_o unadvised_o once_o resolve_v and_o for_o prescription_n he_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v that_o there_o be_v aâ—_n clear_a prescription_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n against_o he_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o stick_v to_o but_o his_o empty_a pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o claim_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o such_o a_o sovereign_a power_n which_o do_v branch_n itself_o into_o so_o many_o particular_n after_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v never_o be_v acknowledge_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o english_a church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v mole-eyed_n or_o do_v sit_v in_o darkness_n for_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n until_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o pope_n paschalis_n do_v start_v up_o like_o two_o new_a light_n with_o their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o thump_v prince_n and_o knock_v they_o into_o a_o right_a catholic_n belief_n and_o indeed_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o pretend_a demonstration_n by_o a_o real_a demonstration_n where_o the_o true_a controversy_n do_v lie_v and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a innovator_n do_v virtual_o answer_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v so_o i_o may_v just_o stop_v here_o and_o suspend_v my_o former_a pain_n but_o that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o try_v if_o i_o can_v find_v out_o one_o of_o those_o many_o falsification_n and_o contradiction_n which_o he_o will_v make_v n_n believe_v he_o have_v espy_v in_o my_o discourse_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deception_n of_o his_o sight_n first_o probable_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o best_a champion_n do_v grant_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o its_o ground_n be_v but_o probable_a sure_o he_o do_v write_v this_o between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v when_o he_o can_v not_o well_o distinguish_v between_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o indifferent_a opinion_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o use_v cajetans_n expression_n between_o determinare_fw-la de_fw-la fideformaliter_fw-la and_o determinare_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la materialiter_fw-la between_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o question_n as_o do_v sometime_o happen_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o essentials_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o found_v more_o firm_o than_o our_o belief_n upon_o that_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n quicquid_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v for_o it_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o therein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o perpetual_a or_o universal_a tradition_n for_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o pope_n pius_n this_o objection_n will_v have_v become_v i_o much_o better_a than_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v they_o believe_v and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n do_v now_o believe_v and_o ever_o do_v believe_v except_o condemn_a heretic_n but_o they_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v new_a essentials_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v no_o such_o perpetual_a no_o such_o universal_a tradition_n he_o that_o accuse_v another_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o himself_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v now_o otherwise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_n day_n he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v cast_n out_o of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n concern_v faith_n nor_o concern_v any_o legacy_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n nor_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o concern_v coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n concern_v the_o political_a or_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o patronage_n or_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n over_o english_a subject_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o reinfranchisement_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o upstart_n usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v show_v he_o express_o the_o first_o source_n who_o begin_v they_o when_o and_o where_o before_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o practice_n attempt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o it_o be_v that_o look_v asquint_o or_o awry_o upon_o the_o true_a case_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o ever_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n make_v yea_o make_v by_o we_o from_o their_o usurpation_n but_o i_o both_o do_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o separation_n make_v by_o we_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a unity_n this_o separation_n be_v make_v long_o since_o by_o themselves_o when_o they_o first_o introduce_v those_o novelty_n into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a doctrine_n and_o discipiine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v we_o and_o render_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o governor_n may_v lawful_o declare_v themselves_o public_o and_o solemn_o against_o the_o renouncer_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o as_o he_o imagine_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o those_o act_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o procee_v due_o in_o a_o legal_a manner_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v their_o own_o usurpation_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o affirm_v and_o know_v they_o do_v his_o whole_a discourse_n about_o immediate_a tradition_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o uncertain_a presumption_n and_o vain_a supposition_n first_o he_o suppose_v that_o his_o rule_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n of_o eye-witness_n of_o visible_a thing_n be_v uniform_a and_o universal_a but_o he_o be_v quite_o mistake_v the_o practiâ—e_n be_v different_a the_o papalm_n make_v law_n for_o their_o usurpation_n and_o the_o three_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n make_v law_n against_o they_o to_o who_o in_o probability_n shall_v our_o ancestor_n adhere_v to_o their_o owâ—_n patriot_n or_o to_o stranger_n second_o he_o presume_v that_o this_o uniform_a practice_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v invariable_a without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o first_o investiture_n be_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o scruple_n even_o by_o lanfranke_n and_o anselm_n both_o stranger_n afterward_o the_o investiture_n be_v decry_v as_o profane_v and_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n forbid_v next_o a_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v devise_v of_o clergiman_n to_o the_o pope_n first_o only_a for_o archbishop_n then_o for_o all_o prelate_n and_o this_o oath_n at_o first_o be_v moderate_a to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o short_o after_o more_o tyrannous_a to_o maintain_v the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o their_o own_o pontifical_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a do_v witness_v first_o when_o they_o take_v away_o investiture_n from_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v all_o
notorious_o as_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o new_a essentials_n of_o faith_n extra_n quas_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v pope_n pius_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v then_o no_o man_n be_v save_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o print_n of_o a_o contradiction_n here_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o discourse_n but_o between_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o their_o practice_n he_o taunt_v i_o sufficient_o for_o make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o summary_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n call_v it_o the_o wild_a topick_n that_o ever_o come_v from_o a_o rational_a head_n and_o will_v glad_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n to_o keep_v out_o heterogeneous_a person_n in_o that_o present_a age_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v as_o often_o as_o new_a heresy_n do_v arise_v i_o pity_v the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v no_o better_o acquaint_v with_o that_o value_n which_o both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o his_o own_o doctor_n set_v upon_o the_o creed_n while_o he_o think_v to_o confute_v i_o dom._n he_o be_v ignorant_o condemn_v all_o they_o he_o condemn_v the_o father_n who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o one_o only_o immovable_a and_o irreformable_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n the_o key_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o rule_n or_o square_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sermon_n after_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v collect_v into_o one_o breviary_n 38._o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o author_n 2._o who_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o short_a comprehension_n or_o summary_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v bellarmine_n say_v it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v extant_a that_o most_o ancient_a symbol_n which_o be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostle_n compose_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v agree_v among_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n whereof_o he_o produce_v witness_n st._n ambrose_n st._n hierom_n 9_o st._n austin_n maximus_n add_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n although_o brief_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o summary_n the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o simple_a i-bid_v short_a full_a comprehension_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o simplicity_n may_v provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o hearer_n 3._o the_o shortness_n for_o their_o memory_n and_o the_o fullness_n for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o catholic_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o creed_n than_o a_o mere_a shibole_v to_o distinguish_v a_o ephraimite_n from_o a_o gileadite_n it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o only_o a_o firm_a but_o a_o only_a foundation_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o ever_o protestant_n do_v hold_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o 12_o article_n in_o that_o creed_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o i_o come_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v he_o to_o so_o many_o impertinent_a question_n but_o for_o once_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o protestant_n do_v know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o man_n at_o some_o time_n as_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n but_o there_o be_v no_o article_n or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o the_o 12_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o here_o he_o serve_v we_o up_o again_o his_o twice_o sodden_a colewort_n that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o 12._o article_n i_o have_v but_o new_o answer_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n and_o here_o meander-like_a with_o a_o sudden_a turn_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o but_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o battology_n only_o if_o he_o think_v the_o creed_n be_v imperfect_a until_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v he_o be_v much_o mistake_v but_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n we_o may_v accuse_v the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o press_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a pardon_v we_o good_a sir_n there_o be_v no_o analogy_n between_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o your_o upstart_n doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o image_n worship_n indeed_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o creed_n when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o famous_a tradition_n much_o mention_v in_o the_o father_n which_o you_o do_v altogether_o misapply_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o new_a patch_n and_o when_o they_o deliver_v the_o creed_n they_o deliver_v likewise_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a work_n in_o the_o world_n for_o those_o first_o ecumenical_a counsel_n to_o search_v out_o and_o determine_v by_o tradition_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n where_o in_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o we_o now_o after_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o inquire_v not_o only_o into_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a article_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n but_o to_o find_v out_o new_a article_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o old_a article_n and_o all_o this_o by_o tradition_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o whatsoever_o tradition_n we_o have_v we_o have_v from_o former_a age_n successive_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n for_o such_o a_o article_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n we_o can_v have_v none_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o twelve_o new_a article_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o pius_n the_o four_o not_o only_o new_a sense_n of_o old_a article_n which_o have_v be_v too_o much_o but_o new_a article_n new_o coin_v which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o old_a article_n at_o all_o something_o be_v be_v de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la contain_v in_o the_o creed_n something_n be_v contra_fw-la symbolum_n against_o the_o creed_n and_o something_n praeter_fw-la symbolum_n beside_o the_o creed_n first_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n either_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o may_v be_v deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n his_o two_o nature_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o addition_n of_o these_o be_v proper_o no_o addition_n but_o only_o a_o explication_n yet_o such_o a_o explication_n none_o under_o a_o general_n council_n can_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n second_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o be_v heretical_a in_o themselves_o three_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o creed_n nor_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n either_o explicit_o nor_o can_v be_v deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o creed_n but_o opinion_n or_o inferior_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o disbelieved_a without_o any_o great_a danger_n of_o heresy_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v choose_v 12._o point_n or_o article_n which_o pius_n the_o four_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n to_o make_v these_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o pius_n the_o 4_o â—h_a do_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v to_o change_v the_o symbolical_a apostolical_a faith_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n faith_n do_v consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v the_o romanist_n withal_o and_o which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o shake_v of_o not_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o prescribe_v of_o inferior_a truth_n
at_o be_v attest_v by_o father_n by_o counsel_n by_o leiturgy_n ancient_a and_o modern_a even_o by_o the_o leiturgy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o offer_v any_o other_o creed_n to_o any_o person_n willingâ—_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaism_n to_o christianity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v always_o upon_o palm_n sunday_n such_o of_o the_o catechument_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v petition_n for_o baptism_n the_o anniversary_n time_n where_o of_o do_v then_o approach_v who_o from_o their_o joint_n petition_v be_v call_v competentes_fw-la and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o have_v some_o assign_v to_o expound_v the_o creed_n unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v to_o make_v solemn_a profession_n at_o their_o baptism_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o creed_n make_v to_o the_o competentes_fw-la so_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o old_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v by_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n ephesine_n and_o chalcedonian_a father_n the_o same_o which_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o of_o old_a at_o their_o baptism_n and_o be_v still_o profess_a by_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n the_o same_o wherein_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o themselves_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v none_o of_o we_o all_o ever_o make_v any_o profession_n at_o our_o baptism_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o the_o sovereign_n monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgence_n imageworship_n or_o the_o like_a wherefore_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v profess_v always_o everywhere_o and_o by_o all_o person_n and_o particular_o both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n in_o which_o faith_n and_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n without_o either_o diminution_n or_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a essentials_n this_o be_v their_o faith_n former_o and_o this_o be_v we_o still_o but_o he_o object_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o thus_o the_o creed_n define_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 495_o and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o creed_n have_v you_o find_v out_o that_o yes_o indeed_o be_v they_o and_o always_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o in_o their_o ancient_a leiturgy_n which_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o evangelicall_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o lord_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o grow_v old_a he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n he_o see_v that_o although_o i_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o falsifier_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v more_o than_o i_o do_v in_o every_o respect_n i_o say_v only_o the_o council_n do_v forbid_v but_o the_o council_n itself_o go_v high_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v i_o say_v forbid_v to_o exact_v but_o the_o council_n itself_o go_v high_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o publish_v or_o offer_v the_o original_a word_n be_v prospherein_o to_o offer_v and_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a qui_fw-la verò_fw-la ausi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la aut_fw-la componere_fw-la fidem_fw-la alteram_fw-la aut_fw-la proffer_v aut_fw-la offer_n whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o to_o utter_v or_o to_o offer_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n one_o may_v compose_v or_o publish_v and_o not_o offer_v one_o may_v offer_v and_o not_o exact_a but_o whosoever_o do_v exact_a do_v more_o than_o offer_v if_o the_o council_n do_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o compose_v or_o publish_v or_o offer_v any_o other_o creed_n much_o more_o do_v it_o forbid_v they_o to_o exact_v it_o three_o i_o say_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v concern_v essentials_n of_o say_v but_o the_o council_n go_v high_a to_o compose_v or_o publish_v or_o offer_v alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la another_o creed_n contain_v either_o more_o or_o less_o either_o new_a essentials_n or_o new_a explication_n i_o say_v only_o at_o our_o baptismal_a profession_n but_o the_o council_n extend_v it_o further_o to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptism_n of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o general_o to_o all_o occasion_n not_o allow_v any_o man_n clergy_n or_o lay_v to_o compose_v or_o publish_v any_o other_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o profession_n so_o every_o way_n the_o council_n say_v more_o than_o i_o say_v but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n of_o baptismal_a profession_n except_o the_o bare_a word_n fidem_fw-la well_o fides_fw-la in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o creed_n which_o all_o christian_n do_v profess_v at_o their_o baptism_n be_v their_o baptismal_a profession_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o fides_fw-la signify_v their_o creed_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n so_o those_o other_o word_n to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaism_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o who_o desire_n to_o be_v christen_v or_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o say_v these_o word_n if_o the_o proposer_n of_o another_o faith_n â—e_n lay_v man_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v do_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v relation_n to_o baptism_n because_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o clergy_n man_n if_o a_o sophister_n shall_v have_v bring_v such_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o school_n he_o will_v have_v be_v hiss_v out_o for_o his_o labour_n because_o one_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v reference_n to_o lay_v man_n therefore_o no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v have_v reference_n to_o clergy_n man_n just_o like_o this_o a_o aethiopian_n tooth_n be_v white_a therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o part_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v black_a whereas_o the_o canon_n say_v express_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n let_v they_o be_v depose_v if_o layman_n anathematise_v but_o this_o great_a censurer_n himself_o do_v falsify_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n indeed_o twice_o in_o this_o one_o place_n once_o in_o omit_v the_o word_n prospherein_o to_o offer_v second_o where_o he_o say_v that_o charisius_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a creed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a creed_n but_o a_o wicked_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v depravata_fw-la symboli_fw-la expositio_fw-la which_o be_v indeed_o produce_v by_o charisius_n but_o neither_o make_v by_o he_o nor_o approve_v by_o he_o but_o condemn_v by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o council_n observe_v reader_n with_o what_o gross_a carelessness_n these_o great_a censurer_n do_v read_v author_n and_o utter_v their_o fictitious_a fancy_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n he_o will_v have_v call_v this_o forgery_n in_o another_o sect._n i._n cap._n xii_o he_o say_v i_o charge_v their_o whole_a church_n with_o change_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_n counsel_n whereas_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o universal_a tenet_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o who_o give_v such_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o then_o courteous_o ask_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n deserve_v that_o church_n unity_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o it_o party_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o merry_a stationer_n contradiction_n what_o pitiful_a cavil_n do_v he_o bring_v for_o just_a exception_n first_o i_o do_v not_o clap_v it_o upon_o their_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v one_o injury_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o language_n a_o gross_a falsification_n but_o upon_o the_o guilty_a party_n second_o i_o never_o say_v that_o they_o who_o change_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n but_o i_o speak_v express_o of_o they_o who_o ascribe_v infallibility_n and_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v another_o injury_n or_o falsification_n three_o how_o often_o must_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o disunite_v ourselves_o from_o their_o church_n but_o only_o reinfranchise_v ourselves_o from_o their_o usurpation_n last_o this_o party_n which_o
counsel_n which_o st._n gregory_n honour_v next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o counsel_n which_o every_o succeed_a pope_n do_v swear_v solemn_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n i_o hope_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o it_o then_o he_o at_o least_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n good_a reader_n observe_v 112._o what_o cluster_n of_o forgery_n this_o great_a censurer_n have_v repacked_a together_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o line_n i_o need_v to_o cite_v no_o other_o authority_n to_o convince_v he_o but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n remember_v while_o thou_o live_v to_o distrust_v such_o author_n first_o he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o free_a act_n most_o false_o the_o bishop_n all_o own_a it_o as_o their_o free_a act_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o by_o their_o testimony_n before_o the_o judge_n second_o he_o say_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n extort_a it_o with_o tumultuous_a importunity_n most_o false_o for_o it_o have_v be_v once_o decree_v before_o in_o the_o free_a general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n do_v entreat_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o debate_n of_o it_o but_o they_o refuse_v and_o when_o the_o say_v legate_n allege_v in_o council_n that_o the_o father_n be_v force_v they_o all_o unanimous_o testify_v against_o they_o nemo_fw-la coactus_fw-la est_fw-la three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v vote_v after_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v depart_v and_o only_o those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o constantinople_n leave_v most_o false_o the_o father_n be_v forbid_v to_o depart_v and_o three_o of_o the_o protopatriarchs_a with_o their_o subordinate_a bishop_n determine_v it_o and_o subscribe_v the_o first_o day_n four_o he_o say_v it_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o those_o under_o he_o most_o false_o for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o those_o under_o he_o do_v ratify_v it_o and_o subscribe_v it_o in_o council_n five_o he_o say_v no_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v there_o good_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o be_v the_o see_v be_v vacant_a by_o the_o turn_n out_o of_o dioscorus_n though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o deceitful_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o six_o he_o say_v the_o alexandrian_a metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o they_o request_v the_o council_n that_o because_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o subscribe_v nothing_o until_o first_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o their_o patriarch_n that_o the_o subscription_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o they_o have_v a_o new_a patriarch_n choose_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v content_v to_o stay_v in_o chalcedon_n until_o this_o be_v effect_v now_o judgâ—_n free_o reader_n whether_o this_o man_n do_v not_o deserve_v a_o whetstone_n that_o which_o follow_v concern_v immediate_n tradit_fw-la on_o be_v but_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a meander_n or_o a_o improper_a repetition_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o untruth_n and_o uncertainty_n blundr_v together_o to_o no_o purpose_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v necessary_o a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o only_o those_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o other_o church_n have_v renounce_v it_o that_o all_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o pretend_v immediate_a tradition_n for_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o be_v so_o many_o gross_a untruth_n that_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o some_o christian_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n be_v deliver_v by_o all_o christian_a parent_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o christian_a parent_n of_o this_o age_n be_v necessary_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o au_fw-fr uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o that_o external_a unity_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o identity_n of_o tradition_n be_v contingent_a uncertainty_n which_o may_v be_v true_a or_o may_v be_v false_a his_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o novelty_n to_o pretend_v that_o their_o immediate_a father_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v they_o do_v not_o be_v absurd_a and_o impertinent_a and_o may_v serve_v equal_o to_o both_o party_n first_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o see_v daily_o by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o both_o party_n pretend_v to_o ancient_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n he_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o nil_fw-la intâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la nil_fw-la extra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nuce_n duri_fw-la the_o arrian_n pretend_v to_o immediate_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n undiscernible_a second_o it_o be_v impertinent_a change_n in_o religion_n be_v neither_o so_o sudden_a nor_o so_o visible_a as_o he_o imagine_v but_o be_v often_o make_v by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n at_o leisure_n insensible_o undiscernible_o a_o error_n come_v first_o to_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n than_o a_o pious_a doctrine_n last_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o seldom_o do_v error_n appear_v at_o first_o in_o their_o own_o shape_n fallit_fw-la enim_fw-la vitium_fw-la specie_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o umbrâ_fw-la a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n in_o time_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n investiture_n be_v take_v away_o from_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o simony_n and_o this_o fear_n of_o simony_n before_o the_o wheel_n have_v do_v run_v produce_v the_o most_o sublimate_v art_n of_o simony_n that_o ever_o be_v devise_v who_o will_v or_o can_v have_v suspect_v that_o those_o huge_a cry_n for_o free_a liberty_n of_o election_n shall_v have_v end_v in_o papal_a provision_n or_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o native_a prince_n have_v be_v a_o introduction_n to_o a_o â—ew_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n the_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n begin_v with_o picture_n proceed_v to_o poetry_n and_o end_v in_o down_o right_a maxim_n of_o theology_n there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o piety_n the_o tare_n be_v sow_v while_o man_n sleep_v and_o be_v not_o present_o discern_v it_o be_v not_o i_o who_o have_v change_v faith_n into_o opinion_n my_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o always_o be_v profess_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o baptism_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v change_v opinion_n into_o faith_n when_o pius_n the_o four_o metriculate_v 12._o new_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancicient_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n let_v they_o be_v probable_a or_o pious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o what_o you_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v but_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v such_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n necessary_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v he_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a why_o do_v i_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a if_o they_o be_v necessary_a why_o call_v i_o they_o but_o opinion_n do_v he_o know_v no_o distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o other_o something_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o obtain_v salvation_n something_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v only_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o they_o may_v be_v command_v by_o god_n or_o man_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a something_o be_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o man_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v only_o by_o some_o man_n 10._o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n something_o be_v be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v hold_v only_o for_o peace_n sake_n those_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a the_o superiority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o necessary_a opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n 17._o and_o now_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v fere_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la almost_o a_o article_n
of_o faith_n he_o know_v better_a by_o this_o time_n what_o i_o understand_v by_o point_n of_o faith_n public_o profess_v even_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o christian_a that_o ever_o be_v from_o christ_n time_n until_o this_o day_n profess_v at_o his_o baptism_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n never_o any_o man_n yet_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n if_o these_o new_a article_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o public_o profess_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n as_o the_o old_a they_o do_v they_o wrong_v to_o baptise_v they_o but_o into_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n tradition_n he_o trouble_v himself_o needless_o with_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n lest_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n universal_o profess_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v i_o shall_v seek_v a_o shelter_n or_o patrociny_n for_o arrian_n or_o socinian_o or_o any_o other_o mushroom_n sect_n as_o if_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n or_o not_o hold_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v because_o of_o theiâ—_n opposition_n i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o such_o sect_n which_o do_v or_o do_v oppose_v the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o their_o day_n as_o live_v and_o last_a stream_n but_o as_o sudden_a and_o violent_a torrent_n neither_o do_v i_o regard_v their_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o company_n of_o phrenetick_a person_n while_o i_o see_v plain_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o wheat_n do_v grow_v without_o those_o tare_n and_o a_o part_n post_fw-la that_o their_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o exception_n of_o he_o have_v great_a force_n against_o his_o immediate_a tradition_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o arrian_n or_o socinian_o persist_v in_o their_o arrian_n or_o socinian_n principle_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o err_a parent_n but_o against_o my_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n they_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o their_o petty_a interruption_n as_o a_o impeachment_n to_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o i_o esteem_v a_o great_a mountain_n to_o be_v a_o impeachment_n to_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o other_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n which_o recede_v from_o this_o universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o case_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o recede_v from_o they_o non_fw-la tellus_fw-la cymbam_fw-la tellurem_fw-la cymba_fw-la reliquit_fw-la he_o know_v little_a in_o antiquity_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o tradition_n both_o material_o as_o a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o formal_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o all_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o in_o a_o practice_n as_o daily_o visible_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o our_o forefather_n as_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n the_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n be_v a_o frontless_a man_n his_o very_a mumble_v of_o they_o and_o chap_a of_o they_o by_o half_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v they_o right_o out_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o only_o with_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o with_o the_o invoke_a god_n to_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o with_o more_o insolent_a form_n of_o ultimate_a prayer_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o protect_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n to_o confer_v spiritual_a grace_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o heaven_n precibus_fw-la meritisque_fw-la not_o only_o by_o their_o prayer_n but_o likewise_o by_o their_o merit_n as_o improper_a and_o address_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o a_o courtier_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o pardon_n or_o to_o knight_v he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v mediate_v for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n we_o do_v not_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o have_v of_o image_n but_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o worship_v of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prototype_n we_o condemn_v not_o all_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n but_o their_o prayer_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n we_o ourselves_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o adore_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o although_o we_o know_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o it_o for_o peace_n sake_n we_o can_v afford_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o humane_a right_n which_o be_v all_o that_o antiquity_n do_v know_v and_o if_o any_o of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o universal_a perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v much_o better_a warrant_n to_o return_v to_o the_o apostolical_a line_n and_o level_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v to_o desert_n those_o principle_n temerarious_o which_o his_o immediate_a forefather_n teach_v he_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v from_o they_o his_o next_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a logomachy_n that_o i_o call_v two_o of_o his_o assertion_n inference_n what_o do_v this_o concern_v either_o the_o person_n or_o the_o cause_n either_o this_o be_v to_o contend_v about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v let_v they_o be_v premise_n or_o conclusion_n which_o he_o will_v they_o may_v be_v so_o dispose_v to_o make_v they_o either_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o what_o do_v they_o here_o if_o they_o be_v conclusion_n they_o be_v inference_n he_o call_v the_o former_a conclusion_n their_o chief_a objection_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o objection_n without_o a_o inference_n and_o the_o second_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v no_o inference_n that_o it_o comprehend_v four_o inference_n one_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n another_o from_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o three_o from_o both_o principle_n that_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a have_v the_o only_a right_a doctrine_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o only_a right_a government_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o unity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o virtue_n of_o both_o principle_n and_o the_o last_o conclusion_n be_v the_o general_n inference_n from_o all_o these_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o hold_v they_o only_o to_o make_v the_o entire_a catholic_n church_n i_o say_v true_o that_o we_o hold_v both_o their_o rule_n of_o unity_n i_o add_v that_o we_o hold_v they_o both_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v concern_v they_o not_o we_o if_o by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o understand_v a_o single_a sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n of_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o indeed_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n ever_o hold_v it_o so_o likewise_o if_o by_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n he_o understand_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n or_o as_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a we_o join_v hand_n with_o he_o but_o if_o by_o tradition_n he_o understand_v the_o particular_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o his_o father_n or_o ten_o thousand_o father_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o one_o province_n or_o one_o patriarchate_o in_o one_o age_n exclude_v three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o age_n and_o not_o regard_v former_a age_n between_o this_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o renounce_v his_o rule_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o a_o bond_n of_o error_n not_o of_o unity_n and_o yet_o in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o embrace_v it_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o himself_o that_o the_o doctrine_n inherit_v from_o our_o fore_n
reject_v be_v the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n or_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o rigorous_a demonstration_n but_o depend_v upon_o testimony_n which_o logician_n call_v a_o inartificiall_a way_n of_o argue_v but_o if_o by_o rigorous_a demonstration_n he_o understand_v convince_a proof_n those_o ground_n which_o i_o offer_v in_o this_o section_n do_v contain_v a_o rigorous_a demonstration_n that_o discipline_n which_o be_v brimful_a of_o intolerable_a rapine_n and_o extortion_n and_o simony_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o rob_v king_n and_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o their_o just_a right_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o secure_v man_n in_o peace_n do_v thrust_v they_o into_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v no_o legacy_n of_o christ_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o reform_v from_o all_o such_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n but_o such_o be_v that_o papal_a discipline_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o less_o than_o which_o they_o will_v not_o go_v and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o my_o vindication_n c._n 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o a_o further_a examination_n of_o it_o if_o he_o do_v discharge_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fair_a solid_a disputant_n to_o leave_v his_o windy_a invective_n which_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o to_o proceed_v close_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o mince_v my_o ground_n and_o conceal_v they_o and_o skip_v over_o whatsoever_o dislike_v he_o and_o chop_v they_o and_o change_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o that_o i_o can_v know_v my_o own_o conception_n again_o as_o he_o have_v dress_v they_o and_o disorder_v they_o and_o mutilate_v they_o i_o propose_v five_o distinct_a ground_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o we_o do_v of_o papal_a power_n if_o he_o deal_v like_o a_o just_a adversary_n he_o shall_v pursue_v my_o method_n step_v by_o step_n but_o he_o reduce_v my_o five_o ground_n into_o three_o that_o between_o two_o method_n he_o may_v conceal_v and_o smother_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v no_o disposition_n to_o answer_v as_o he_o deal_v with_o many_o point_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o particular_o with_o all_o those_o testimony_n and_o instance_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o intolerable_a extortion_n and_o manifold_a usurpation_n and_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a be_v much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o blame_v he_o for_o they_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v small_a credit_n or_o contentment_n in_o defend_v they_o for_o once_o rather_o then_o loose_v his_o company_n i_o will_v pursue_v his_o method_n let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n he_o reduce_v my_o five_o ground_n to_o three_o first_o such_o as_o entrench_v upon_o eternity_n and_o conscience_n may_v not_o any_o heretic_n object_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n or_o complain_v of_o new_a creed_n when_o she_o add_v to_o her_o public_a profession_n some_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v former_o may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o your_o brother_n puritan_n do_v for_o surplesses_n &_o c_o may_v not_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannical_a in_o hold_v they_o for_o excommunicate_v may_v he_o not_o shuffle_v together_o faith_n with_o opinion_n and_o false_o allege_v as_o you_o do_v here_o you_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_n counsel_n and_o take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v papal_a usurpation_n this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_v i_o get_v of_o this_o brave_a disputant_n as_o if_o the_o unjust_a complaint_n of_o the_o puritan_n do_v satisfy_v the_o just_a exception_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o our_o brother_n puritan_n in_o those_o day_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v talk_v so_o wild_o of_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n from_o surplesses_n his_o discourse_n be_v so_o sleight_n and_o impertinent_a that_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o compare_v my_o vindication_n and_o reply_n with_o his_o rejoinder_n that_o they_o have_v add_v new_a essentials_n to_o faith_n be_v full_o evince_v against_o they_o in_o this_o treatise_n sect._n 1._o cap._n 11._o what_o our_o judgement_n be_v concern_v their_o idolatry_n he_o shall_v find_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o militier_fw-fr pa._n 133._o as_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o every_o bishop_n must_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o sect._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o see_v the_o from_o of_o it_o cap_n 7._o or_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o late_a form_n let_v he_o take_v this_o i_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o st._n peter_n from_o this_o hour_n as_o former_o 66._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o and_o his_o successor_n i_o will_v give_v no_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n or_o member_n or_o liberty_n i_o will_v discover_v their_o counsel_n to_o no_o man_n to_o their_o prejudice_n which_o they_o have_v communicate_v to_o i_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o messenger_n i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n save_v my_o order_n against_o all_o man_n i_o will_v entertein_a the_o pope_n legate_n honourable_o go_v and_o come_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o papal_a court_n every_o year_n if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o every_o two_o year_n if_o it_o beyond_o the_o alps_n unless_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o i_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n what_o fidelity_n can_v a_o king_n expect_v from_o a_o subject_a who_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n if_o the_o pope_n please_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n superiority_n above_o a_o general_n council_n be_v but_o hold_v as_o a_o indifferent_a opinion_n in_o their_o church_n and_o not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o intimate_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o contradict_v it_o be_v fere_n communis_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n if_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a and_o fere_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la almost_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o modern_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v accord_v it_o be_v determine_v express_o in_o their_o last_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n 11._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o counsel_n be_v these_o all_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v find_v which_o entrench_v upon_o eternity_n and_o conscience_n he_o may_v have_v find_v more_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o papal_a abuse_n there_o describe_v hospitality_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o poor_a not_o sustain_v the_o word_n not_o preach_v 1245._o church_n not_o adorn_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n neglect_v divine_a office_n not_o perform_v church_n ruin_v he_o may_v have_v find_v oath_n custom_n write_n grant_n statute_n right_n privilege_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o exinanit_v by_o the_o pope_n infamous_a messenger_n call_v non_fw-la obstance_n and_o all_o this_o attest_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o or_o not_o while_o he_o answer_v nothing_o he_o faith_n my_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v those_o which_o relate_v to_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a encroachment_n which_o i_o huddle_n together_o in_o big_a term_n do_v i_o huddle_n they_o together_o nay_o i_o handle_v they_o distinct_o under_o three_o head_n or_o notion_n first_o the_o intolerable_a
obey_v their_o priest_n then_o their_o king_n but_o they_o must_v move_v their_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o various_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o await_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n as_o our_o king_n do_v which_o fall_v oâ—t_v at_o the_o reformation_n when_o they_o follow_v his_o counsel_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n do_v lop_v away_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o abuse_n other_o division_n than_o this_o to_o divide_v between_o the_o rotteâ—_n and_o the_o sound_n we_o make_v none_o the_o great_a division_n which_o follow_v our_o reformation_n be_v make_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o censure_n our_o article_n do_v testify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o division_n from_o any_o church_n but_o only_o from_o error_n and_o abuse_n seven_o he_o plead_v that_o in_o case_n these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o remediable_a yeâ—_n ecclesiastical_a communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o temporal_a concernment_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n he_o bring_v six_o reason_n some_o pertinent_a some_o impertinent_a and_o very_a improper_a but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o wherein_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n qua_fw-la â—ale_n as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n for_o mere_a temporal_a respect_n concedo_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n but_o if_o by_o break_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n he_o understand_v desert_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o wherein_o it_o be_v erroneous_a his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o his_o six_o proof_n pertinent_a to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o he_o may_v remember_v first_o that_o our_o ground_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n do_v not_o all_o relate_v to_o temporal_a inconvenience_n but_o some_o of_o they_o to_o eternity_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v conjoint_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n to_o be_v irremediable_a we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o himself_o advise_v in_o this_o place_n to_o thrust_v out_o all_o entroachment_n and_o usurpation_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n if_o they_o will_v grow_v angry_a upon_o this_o and_o break_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n themselves_o it_o be_v their_o act_n not_o we_o who_o have_v act_v nothing_o who_o have_v declare_v nothing_o against_o any_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a or_o humane_a but_o only_o against_o his_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n and_o particular_o against_o his_o coactive_a poweâ—_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n within_o the_o english_a dominion_n they_o may_v take_v we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o very_o tame_a creature_n but_o very_o stupid_a creature_n first_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o entrench_v and_o encroach_v and_o usurp_v upon_o we_o daily_o and_o they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o isachars_n condition_n to_o undergo_v our_o burden_n with_o patience_n like_o ass_n because_o we_o may_v not_o break_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o temporal_a concernment_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n let_v they_o suffer_v for_o it_o who_o either_o separate_a from_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o give_v other_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v a_o large_a panegyricall_a oration_n iâ—_n the_o praise_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o mix_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o we_o for_o break_v both_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n the_o former_a of_o those_o consideration_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o praise_v unity_n which_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o dispraise_v but_o to_o his_o own_o perpetual_a disgrace_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n or_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o but_o only_o where_o i_o find_v some_o new_a weight_n add_v 572_o he_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n right_o metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o true_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o moral_o true_a or_o free_a from_o error_n he_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o certain_a method_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o please_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o view_n my_o answer_n to_o militier_n he_o may_v find_v both_o who_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v fit_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o expound_v scripture_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o best_a champion_n chillingworth_n and_o falkland_n do_v very_o candid_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o probability_n only_o he_o cit_v no_o place_n and_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o worthy_a of_o a_o search_n whether_o they_o do_v confess_v it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v genuine_a son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v so_o and_o man_n of_o rare_a part_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o lay_n man_n it_o may_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o so_o deep_o radicate_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o many_o other_o but_o our_o chief_a champion_n be_v those_o who_o stick_v close_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o that_o assertion_n which_o you_o father_n upon_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o probability_n only_o we_o detest_v it_o and_o when_o you_o or_o any_o other_o be_v please_v to_o make_v trial_n you_o will_v find_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n altogether_o for_o our_o faith_n as_o yourselves_o have_v for_o your_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o more_o than_o you_o have_v for_o your_o new_a article_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o greek_n lutheran_n huguenot_n 373._o perhaps_o socinian_n presbyterian_o adamite_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o add_v roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o huguenot_n presbyterian_o in_o his_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v he_o disjoin_v they_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v greek_o and_o lutherans_n to_o our_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o have_v add_v they_o armenian_n abyssine_n muscovite_n and_o all_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n under_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n also_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o for_o adamite_n and_o quaker_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v and_o for_o socinian_o we_o hold_v they_o worse_o than_o arrian_n the_o arrian_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o secondary_a god_n erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o the_o socinian_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o for_o presbyterian_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v he_o may_v find_v full_o set_v down_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n epistle_n but_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v a_o different_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o english_a head_n be_v the_o king_n the_o roman_a catholic_n head_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o grecian_a head_n be_v the_o patriarch_n the_o presbyterian_a head_n be_v the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n and_o the_o lutheran_n head_n be_v the_o parish_n minister_n first_o for_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v they_o egregious_a wrong_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denwark_n and_o sweden_n they_o have_v theit_n bishop_n name_n and_o thing_n and_o throughout_o germany_n they_o have_v their_o superintendent_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v several_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n the_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o political_a head_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o under_o that_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n we_o who_o maintain_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o
pass_v muster_n for_o once_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n deserve_v a_o bell_n and_o a_o babble_n catholic_n country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o such_o mean_n at_o one_o time_n not_o at_o another_o in_o one_o place_v not_o in_o another_o in_o one_o degree_n not_o in_o another_o in_o one_o respect_v not_o in_o another_o the_o last_o mock_v contradiction_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o law_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n all_o authority_n and_o be_v actual_o in_o force_n that_o be_v actual_o leave_v he_o none_o be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o have_v quite_o take_v they_o away_o this_o be_v not_o find_v of_o contradiction_n but_o make_v of_o they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v this_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o hundred_o contradiction_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o here_o actual_o in_o force_n that_o be_v which_o actual_o leave_v the_o pope_n no_o authority_n or_o which_o have_v quite_o take_v his_o authority_n away_o if_o this_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v be_v my_o than_o he_o may_v object_v the_o contradiction_n to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o such_o as_o it_o be_v he_o know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o in_o force_n while_o it_o be_v unrepealed_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o do_v and_o all_o man_n but_o himself_o do_v use_v that_o expression_n and_o here_o he_o commit_v a_o three_o gross_a fault_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o opposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o law_n take_v away_o abuse_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o magistrate_n by_o due_a execution_n as_o a_o artificer_n the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o pen_v and_o promulge_v but_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o due_a execution_n the_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o obvious_a and_o easy_a truth_n have_v make_v we_o all_o this_o stir_n about_o imaginary_a contradiction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o last_o paragraph_n which_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o these_o pretend_a contradiction_n but_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o actual_o in_o force_n to_o procure_v his_o assent_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o detract_v nothing_o frem_a the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o answer_n go_v mr._n serjeant_n go_v bring_v we_o less_o wind_n and_o more_o weight_n saepius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la memor_fw-la atur_fw-la perseus_n uno_fw-la quam_fw-la levis_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la tharsus_n amazonide_v in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o calumny_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o be_v it_o neither_o concern_v we_o nor_o the_o question_n sect_n vii_o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v with_o due_a moderation_n this_o section_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v either_o we_o or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n a_o reformation_n may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a although_o the_o reformer_n do_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o due_a moderation_n neither_o be_v we_o answerable_a for_o their_o excess_n further_o than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v maintain_v they_o i_o pass_v by_o his_o pleasant_a topick_n unsaluted_a as_o be_v impertinent_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o deserve_v the_o least_o stay_n of_o a_o serious_a reader_n i_o reckon_v this_o as_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o our_o moderation_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o other_o churhe_n the_o true_a be_v of_o church_n nor_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n nor_o separate_v from_o church_n but_o from_o accidental_a error_n for_o all_o his_o scoff_a if_o their_o church_n will_v use_v the_o like_a moderation_n it_o will_v save_v the_o world_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a debate_n against_o that_o which_o i_o say_v he_o object_v thus_o now_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v evidence_v undeniable_o that_o they_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n he_o have_v bring_v his_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o his_o principle_n of_o unity_n so_o often_o upon_o the_o stage_n already_o and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o clear_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o a_o threedbare_a subject_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o irksome_a repetition_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o his_o principle_n of_o unity_n or_o his_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n we_o adhere_v much_o more_o firm_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o he_o procee_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v that_o our_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n artic._n 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la quoad_fw-la agenda_fw-la &_o ceremoniarum_fw-la ritus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o practical_a observation_n and_o ceremonial_a rite_n but_o also_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o use_v cardinal_n cajetans_n distinction_n not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la formaliter_fw-la in_o necessary_a fundamental_a article_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o essentials_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v fidei_fw-la materialiter_fw-la in_o inferior_a question_n which_o happen_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v opinion_n wherein_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n appear_v hence_o that_o the_o article_n do_v contradistinguish_v credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o opinion_n but_o to_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v practise_v he_o urge_v that_o we_o have_v declare_v four_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v vain_a fiction_n contradictory_n to_o god_n word_n artic._n 22._o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n their_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n right_o four_o point_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n enjoin_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o but_o no_o article_n of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o best_a only_a opinion_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o cite_v our_o article_n right_a which_o do_v not_o define_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o only_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o well_o ground_v upon_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v the_o like_a character_n be_v give_v of_o another_o point_n art_n 28._o that_o be_v transubstantiation_n our_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n art_n 31._o be_v style_v a_o blasphemous_a fiction_n and_o pernicious_a imposture_n that_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v transubstantiation_n what_o be_v our_o opinion_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o militier_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o and_o concern_v their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o same_o answer_n pag._n 152._o edit_fw-la 2._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o understand_v at_o first_o on_o either_o side_n as_o it_o be_v now_o he_o can_v go_v one_o step_n further_o than_o we_o do_v in_o that_o cause_n without_o tumble_v into_o direct_a blasphemy_n it_o follow_v and_o art_n 33._o that_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n public_o shall_v be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n well_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n in_o his_o paraphrastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o english_a article_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o this_o article_n this_o article_n be_v catholic_n and_o agreeable_a as_o well_o to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o antiquity_n then_o why_o do_v he_o snarl_v at_o this_o article_n which_o he_o can_v except_v against_o because_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o article_n mean_v catholic_n or_o at_o least_o do_v include_v they_o judge_n reader_n what_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n dâ—th_v possess_v this_o man_n who_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pick_v any_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n calumniate_v the_o meaning_n upon_o his_o own_o groundless_a suspicion_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o preacher_n then_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a blasphemous_a and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o forefather_n sin_n the_o bishop_n call_v here_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o
unity_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n error_n and_o falsehood_n if_o any_o of_o our_o preacher_n be_v exasperate_v 〈◊〉_d some_o such_o boutifeus_fw-la as_o himself_o have_v in_o theiâ—_n pulpit_n use_v any_o virulence_n or_o petulancâ—_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o makâ—_n use_v of_o his_o stile_n against_o they_o who_o wilâ—_n furnish_v he_o with_o lettuce_n suitable_a to_o hiâ—_n lip_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o quid_fw-la immerentes_fw-la hospites_fw-la vexat_fw-la canis_fw-la ignavus_fw-la adversus_fw-la lupos_fw-la let_v he_o but_o observe_v what_o liberty_n be_v himself_o take_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o provocation_n but_o as_o for_o myself_o he_o do_v i_o notorious_a wrong_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n in_o every_o paragraph_n all_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o church_n but_o from_o their_o accidental_a error_n but_o some_o man_n be_v like_o nettleâ—_n touch_v they_o gentle_o and_o they_o sting_v you_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v not_o to_o censure_v other_o church_n for_o no_o church_n nor_o deny_v they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n nor_o thrust_v they_o from_o our_o communion_n which_o i_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o show_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n which_o be_v reconcile_a christ_n with_o antichrist_n be_v not_o this_o impertinent_a if_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o communicate_v with_o material_a idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v such_o as_o err_v through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n not_o obstinacy_n in_o religious_a duty_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o produce_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n communicate_v in_o some_o case_n with_o the_o heretical_a arrâ—ans_n and_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o he_o demand_v first_o who_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v visit_v the_o sick_a i_o add_v or_o pray_v with_o they_o also_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v there_o but_o because_o he_o fall_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o the_o point_n i_o will_v now_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o express_v myself_o more_o full_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o material_a idolater_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n not_o formal_a second_o of_o pious_a office_n not_o of_o idolatrous_a act_n nor_o any_o thing_n favour_v heresy_n or_o schism_n three_o i_o do_v new_a exclude_v case_n of_o scandal_n for_o just_a scandal_n may_v make_v that_o act_n to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a four_o i_o except_o case_n of_o just_a obedience_n the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o lawful_a superior_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a may_v make_v that_o act_n to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v indifferent_a last_o i_o distinguish_v between_o person_n learned_a and_o ground_v in_o religion_n and_o person_n unlearned_a and_o ungrounded_a the_o former_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o latter_a be_v oblige_v not_o to_o come_v over_o near_o to_o pitch_v lest_o they_o be_v defile_v the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v i_o believe_v the_o main_a point_n have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o they_o who_o be_v idolater_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n only_o material_o not_o formal_o that_o be_v against_o their_o meaning_n resolution_n and_o intention_n be_v no_o idolater_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o discern_a man_n neither_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v most_o true_o 62._o we_o allow_v all_o those_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n who_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o invincible_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_n but_o all_o idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o be_v only_o material_o idolatrous_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a do_v err_v invincible_o for_o if_o they_o err_v vincible_o than_o they_o be_v formal_a idolater_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n thus_o much_o i_o lay_v down_o for_o certain_a the_o rest_n i_o only_o propose_v that_o although_o they_o be_v formal_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o part_n exit_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o texâ—urae_fw-la compage_fw-la deâ—inentur_fw-la donat._n in_fw-la caeâ—era_fw-la scissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o far_o they_o be_v weave_v into_o the_o web_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v divide_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v and_o bellarmâ—ne_n out_o of_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o church_n until_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o by_o obstinacy_n which_o they_o who_o eat_v only_o material_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n do_v not_o and_o after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o obstinacy_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n secundum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 4._o not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o or_o in_o part_n and_o after_o he_o have_v vapour_a a_o long_a time_n to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o himself_o 585._o as_o long_o as_o schismatic_n be_v not_o harden_v into_o a_o obstinacy_n as_o no_o schismatic_n be_v who_o be_v only_o material_o schismatical_a there_o be_v a_o prudentiall_a latitude_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n delay_v her_o censure_n as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v possible_o without_o wrong_v her_o government_n as_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la practise_v in_o england_n till_o the_o 10_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o be_v full_a as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o some_o case_n with_o material_a schismatic_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v be_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o charitable_a construction_n of_o their_o material_a idolatry_n than_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o attaint_v we_o of_o any_o schism_n either_o material_a or_o formal_a if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o reality_n to_o object_n against_o we_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o intimate_v our_o inclination_n to_o favour_n arianism_n which_o he_o himself_o know_v our_o soul_n abhor_v and_o which_o he_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v express_o condemn_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o our_o church_n he_o may_v find_v my_o instance_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n and_o novatian_o in_o church_n office_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n preface_n pa._n 36_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o the_o first_o sprout_v of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n but_o after_o they_o have_v form_v several_a doxology_n to_o themselves_o nor_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n but_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o i_o cite_v st._n cyprian_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v that_o his_o moderation_n in_o abstain_v from_o censure_v do_v preserve_v he_o free_a from_o schism_n although_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o optatus_n call_v the_o donatists'_v his_o brethren_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v his_o brethren_n in_o adam_n but_o his_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o wonder_n why_o his_o brother_n parmenian_n a_o donatist_n will_v rank_n himself_o with_o heretiek_n who_o be_v falsifier_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n let_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la and_o his_o party_n look_v to_o themselves_o i_o dislike_v a_o position_n of_o he_o which_o the_o reader_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o can_v say_v my_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o i_o must_v say_v the_o opposite_a be_v false_a i_o be_v good_a but_o i_o must_v say_v the_o opposite_a be_v naught_o my_o necessary_a but_o i_o must_v judge_v that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a carry_v to_o damnation_n therefore_o who_o do_v not_o censure_v a_o contrary_a religion_n hold_v not_o his_o own_o certain_a that_o be_v have_v none_o upon_o this_o he_o pursue_v i_o with_o a_o full_a cry_v that_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o opposite_a be_v false_a or_o a_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o bishop_n stay_v mr._n serjeant_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a the_o bishop_n know_v as_o well_o as_o yourself_o that_o the_o disjunction_n of_o contradictory_n be_v eternal_a and_o
opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o my_o instance_n be_v in_o cardinal_n richlieus_n day_n and_o since_o very_o late_o add_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o yet_o once_o more_o affirm_v that_o i_o hope_v those_o seditious_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n be_v almost_o bury_v what_o satisfaction_n do_v this_o man_n owe_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceal_v from_o he_o all_o the_o precedent_n law_n sentence_n of_o emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n university_n and_o to_o present_v he_o nothing_o but_o such_o foppery_n as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o spend_v any_o time_n about_o they_o but_o only_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o ariadne_n clew_n to_o guide_v he_o out_o of_o this_o imaginary_a maze_n i_o have_v show_v he_o what_o these_o seditious_a opinion_n be_v where_o they_o be_v hatch_v and_o when_o namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n 4._o and_o though_o some_o few_o of_o my_o instance_n be_v after_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a as_o in_o the_o empire_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o in_o france_n from_o carolus_n calvus_n downward_o so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o instance_n cite_v by_o i_o be_v long_o before_o those_o disloyal_a opinion_n be_v hatch_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o late_o hatch_v but_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v almost_o bury_v at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o deserve_v thanks_n for_o my_o charity_n not_o to_o be_v traduce_v but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o it_o be_v that_o trip_v up_o his_o own_o heel_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o christ_n counsellor_n when_o he_o form_v his_o church_n it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o counsellor_n but_o to_o tax_v he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o magisterial_o to_o dictate_v what_o be_v necessary_a then_o for_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o i_o call_v sauciness_n and_o just_o good_a christian_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o former_o ought_v to_o argue_v thus_o christ_n form_v his_o church_n thus_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o best_a form_n not_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o best_a form_n therefore_o christ_n form_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o cite_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o st._n paul_n reckon_v up_o seven_o bond_n of_o unity_n shall_v omit_v this_o which_o mr._n sergeant_n make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n namely_o unus_fw-la papa_n one_o pope_n or_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o bond_n of_o unity_n between_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v the_o principality_n to_o st_n peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o he_o suppose_v on_o his_o own_o head_n but_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o have_v record_v it_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o this_o argument_n which_o only_o i_o use_v he_o do_v not_o touch_v but_o fanci_v that_o i_o make_v these_o seven_o bond_n of_o unity_n or_o obligation_n to_o unity_n or_o mean_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v seven_o mark_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o never_o dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o impertinent_a only_o add_v that_o our_o ground_n for_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v our_o creed_n and_o for_o unity_n of_o government_n the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o to_o we_o when_o i_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o more_o clear_o whether_o he_o be_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n or_o for_o a_o single_a head_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n of_o who_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o they_o have_v over_o he_o and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n rest_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n all_o that_o st._n peâ—er_n have_v be_v a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n what_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o pope_n may_v pretend_v a_o claim_n to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o pretence_n for_o neither_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n nor_o yet_o st._n gregory_n himself_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o singular_a headship_n of_o power_n as_o he_o mention_n that_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n but_o he_o although_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n come_v very_o near_o it_o at_o this_o day_n derive_v all_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o power_n which_o john_n affect_v and_o st._n gregory_n impugn_a then_o and_o we_o impugn_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n if_o that_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o he_o as_o he_o confess_v let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n primacy_n of_o order_n so_o dry_a a_o primacy_n as_o he_o pretend_v nor_o destitute_a of_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o primate_n of_o order_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o call_v assembly_n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la spirituali_fw-la or_o to_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o call_v they_o to_o propose_v doubt_n to_o receive_v vote_n and_o to_o execute_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o single_a power_n of_o a_o primate_n of_o order_n but_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v also_o a_o conjoint_v power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o general_n counsel_n i_o have_v answer_v former_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o other_o successor_n st._n peter_n have_v who_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o headship_n of_o order_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o st._n peter_n have_v but_o what_o he_o may_v have_v have_v or_o may_v have_v whensoever_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n shall_v give_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o another_o bishop_n since_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o the_o school_n of_o sorbon_n he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v ignorant_a what_o their_o learned_a chancellor_n have_v write_v express_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr aâ—seribilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o removal_n of_o it_o and_o what_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v so_o fix_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v he_o urge_v that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v without_o this_o principality_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n until_o all_o the_o church_n in_o japan_n china_n and_o india_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n first_o he_o do_v i_o wrong_n i_o do_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o that_o i_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n seem_v strong_o to_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o expect_v such_o far_o fetch_v suffrage_n so_o long_o as_o the_o primacy_n may_v remain_v fix_v where_o it_o be_v unless_o a_o general_n council_n or_o one_o as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o remove_v it_o and_o if_o a_o general_n council_n remove_v it_o it_o will_v take_v order_n for_o the_o future_a succession_n and_o this_o same_o reason_n do_v clear_o take_v away_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o instance_n that_o as_o the_o die_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n do_v not_o perpetuate_v the_o chancellourship_n to_o that_o bishopric_n because_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o elect_v another_o so_o the_o die_a of_o st._n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o perpetuate_v the_o primacy_n to_o that_o bishopric_n because_o a_o general_n council_n when_o it_o be_v in_o be_v have_v power_n to_o transfer_v it_o to_o another_o see_v if_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o bishop_n know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o family_n both_o the_o governess_n and_o the_o
cite_v the_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n not_o a_o lady_n or_o mistress_n he_o distinguish_v between_o dominam_fw-la and_o magistram_fw-la a_o imperious_a proud_a lady_n mistress_n and_o a_o schoolmistress_n or_o teacheresse_n add_v that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n magistram_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o teacheresse_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o he_o a_o apostolical_a bishop_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o other_o word_n dominum_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n take_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o magistrum_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o make_v all_o bishop_n to_o swear_v neither_o do_v st._n bernard_n oppose_v proud_a imperious_a dominion_n to_o gentle_a dominion_n but_o he_o contradistinguish_v dominion_n to_o no_o dominion_n and_o thyself_o not_o a_o lord_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o one_o of_o they_o not_o a_o lord_n of_o other_o bishop_n say_v st._n bernard_n a_o lord_n of_o other_o bishop_n say_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n i_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o our_o lord_n pope_n alexander_n he_o urge_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v a_o testimony_n which_o assert_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n too_o st._n bernard_n assert_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n no_o more_o do_v the_o bishop_n particular_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v her_o daughter_n let_v they_o prove_v their_o right_n that_o they_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v our_o filial_a duty_n save_v always_o that_o high_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o mother_n paramount_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v their_o right_n that_o they_o be_v our_o mother_n neither_o be_v that_o subjection_n which_o they_o demand_v the_o subjection_n due_a to_o a_o particular_a mother_n but_o to_o a_o universal_a lord_n but_o schism_n involve_v in_o its_o notion_n disobedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v the_o mother_n schismatical_a because_o she_o be_v disobedient_a to_o her_o daughter_n his_o first_o error_n be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n the_o second_o to_o think_v that_o a_o mother_n may_v challenge_v what_o obedience_n she_o list_v of_o her_o daughter_n the_o three_o that_o schism_n consist_v altogether_o in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o subject_n causal_n schism_n may_v and_o do_v ordinary_o consist_v in_o the_o unlawfuli_fw-la injunction_n of_o superior_n my_o second_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n be_v the_o new_a creed_n set_v out_o by_o pius_n the_o four_o this_o he_o call_v a_o calumny_n he_o can_v speak_v low_a than_o calumny_n absurdity_n contradiction_n falsification_n etc._n etc._n a_o high_a calumny_n to_o slander_v they_o with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v such_o a_o calumny_n as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v of_o he_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o i_o to_o my_o answer_n there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o each_o point_n in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o twelve_o new_a article_n be_v hold_v of_o faith_n by_o the_o former_a church_n how_o hold_v of_o faith_n as_o a_o essential_a of_o faith_n and_o this_o know_v to_o who_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mad_a contradiction_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o may_v well_o have_v become_v his_o merry_a stationer_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o pretend_v that_o he_o pius_n the_o 4._o make_v a_o new_a creed_n till_o it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o these_o point_n be_v not_o former_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v prove_v satisfactory_o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n a_o contradiction_n i_o see_v many_o man_n talk_v of_o robin_n hood_n who_o never_o shoot_v in_o his_o bow_n talk_v of_o contradiction_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v observe_v the_o equity_n of_o these_o man_n they_o visible_o insert_v 12_o new_a article_n into_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o will_v put_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n before_o and_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v two_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o trust_v to_o hear_v you_o sr._n if_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n now_o as_o you_o have_v make_v they_o than_o they_o be_v always_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o those_o be_v damn_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v my_o three_o charge_n of_o schism_n be_v because_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o general_n counsel_n here_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o schooleman_n and_o a_o controvertist_n to_o no_o manner_n of_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o inveigh_v so_o much_o against_o word_v and_o quibble_v as_o himself_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n have_v not_o a_o great_a worder_n or_o quibler_n than_o he_o be_v wherefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o reader_n trouble_v and_o i_o own_o and_o his_o shift_a and_o flinch_v and_o to_o tie_v he_o within_o his_o compass_n perforce_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o reduce_v my_o argument_n to_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n they_o who_o subject_n a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o maintainer_n that_o be_v much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o of_o their_o writer_n do_v subject_a a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o maintainer_n that_o be_v the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o their_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n here_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v punctual_o to_o the_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n either_o by_o deny_v grant_v or_o distinguish_v but_o for_o all_o his_o call_n for_o a_o rigorous_a demonstrative_a way_n he_o like_v it_o not_o because_o he_o can_v make_v such_o impertinent_a extravagant_a excursion_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o only_a help_n he_o have_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n all_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v be_v this_o he_o the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n and_o to_o clear_v himself_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v now_o lay_v aside_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o endeavour_n to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o to_o what_o proposition_n to_o what_o â—erme_n do_v he_o apply_v this_o answer_n i_o see_v no_o contradiction_n i_o see_v no_o nonsense_n in_o my_o discourse_n nor_o any_o body_n live_v but_o himself_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o pretend_v what_o do_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o these_o wave_n of_o brainless_a butter_v fish_n by_o these_o heterogeneous_a incoherent_a foppery_n and_o chimaerae_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o his_o own_o pate_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o answer_v let_v he_o do_v it_o clear_o like_o a_o scholar_n since_o i_o have_v find_v this_o way_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o his_o matter_n and_o restrain_v his_o torrent_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n often_o yet_o if_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v substantial_a among_o his_o vapour_a expression_n which_o have_v but_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o a_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o reduce_v into_o form_n i_o will_v glean_v it_o out_o and_o examine_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o such_o be_v this_o which_o follow_v be_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o have_v deny_v you_o communion_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a or_o press_v upon_o you_o a_o unconscientious_a approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o fool_n not_o your_o reader_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o tenet_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o god_n church_n hold_v
his_o friend_n possivine_a call_v he_o a_o virulent_a adversary_n and_o if_o ever_o mr._n serjeant_n read_v he_o thorough_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o he_o will_v change_v his_o note_n thus_o much_o for_o my_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o southern_a and_o northern_a church_n all_o which_o do_v plead_v better_a tradition_n than_o himself_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v ground_v only_o upon_o my_o falsify_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o own_o author_n the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o those_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o those_o article_n be_v reveal_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v comprehend_v the_o creed_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v they_o have_v not_o only_o change_v from_o their_o ancestor_n in_o opinion_n but_o they_o have_v change_v their_o own_o opinion_n into_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v worse_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o they_o themselves_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a the_o summons_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a patriarch_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v present_a but_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o yet_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n abissina_n moscow_n mussall_n &c._n &c._n nor_o any_o of_o they_o he_o answer_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v thither_o unless_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o delinquent_n nor_o to_o sit_v there_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v christian_n it_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o large_a bar_n indeed_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o a_o five_o part_n of_o a_o council_n do_v call_v four_o part_n to_o the_o bar_n their_o ancestor_n have_v right_a to_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o sit_v and_o vote_n there_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a how_o have_v their_o posterity_n lose_v this_o right_n have_v they_o be_v hear_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_n council_n no._n but_o he_o urge_v what_o need_n hear_v when_o themselves_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n public_o confess_v and_o maintain_v their_o impute_a fault_n how_o what_o need_v hear_v o_o just_a judge_n he_o that_o give_v a_o right_a sentence_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v it_o without_o hear_v be_v a_o unrighteous_a judge_n they_o confess_v their_o impute_a fault_n but_o do_v they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o can_v not_o say_v it_o for_o shame_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n they_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n themselves_o and_o your_o roman_a world_n be_v but_o a_o microcosm_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o the_o case_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o continent_n have_v not_o leave_v st._n peter_n boat_n but_o st._n peter_n boat_n have_v leave_v the_o continent_n the_o innovation_n or_o swerve_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v advance_v their_o aristocratical_a power_n to_o a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a power_n but_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o all_o their_o ancestor_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o innovator_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o fear_n of_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n adventure_v to_o give_v the_o first_o blow_n by_o censure_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a act_n then_o that_o of_o pope_n victor_n which_o irenaeus_n mislike_v so_o much_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o socratical_a manner_n of_o dispute_v by_o question_n what_o certain_a rule_n have_v we_o to_o know_v what_o sect_n be_v of_o she_o church_n although_o i_o need_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o demand_n former_o all_o those_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o all_o those_o church_n do_v and_o have_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o none_o of_o these_o church_n have_v no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n survey_v cap._n 8._o neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n asia_n greece_n and_o russia_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v vincible_o or_o sinful_o err_v he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a who_o be_v not_o formal_a heretic_n but_o only_o hereticis_fw-la credentes_fw-la these_o continue_v good_a christian_n still_o and_o be_v church_n still_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o general_n counsel_n though_o suppose_v to_o be_v material_o in_o a_o error_n much_o less_o be_v innocent_a and_o in_o no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o formal_a or_o material_a i_o plead_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v such_o material_a heretic_n yet_o of_o all_o other_o they_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a that_o heretic_n be_v call_v to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o orthodox_n father_n not_o so_o both_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o to_o cure_v the_o other_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o especial_a consideration_n or_o end_n of_o a_o council_n be_v for_o those_o that_o err_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v i_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n over_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o a_o parliament_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o man_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n signify_v i_o will_v help_v he_o the_o king_n may_v dissolve_v a_o parliament_n when_o he_o please_v so_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n a_o general_n council_n against_o their_o will_n if_o the_o king_n die_v by_o who_o writ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v so_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n by_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n so_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_n council_n i_o urge_v that_o the_o protoâ—patriarchs_n be_v not_o know_v or_o condemn_v rebel_n he_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v only_o say_v again_o not_o prove_v he_o be_v always_o stumble_v upon_o the_o same_o block_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o to_o himself_o who_o accuse_v they_o to_o show_v when_o and_o where_o they_o where_o condemn_v second_o he_o answer_v that_o their_o error_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n be_v present_a but_o the_o condemn_v of_o their_o error_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o exclude_v of_o their_o person_n out_o of_o general_n counsel_n neither_o be_v these_o counsel_n general_n counsel_n or_o such_o as_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o protopatriarch_n moreover_o they_o condemn_v papal_a error_n as_o well_o as_o he_o condemn_v their_o error_n whether_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o begve_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n charge_v all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o world_n unanimous_o condemn_v his_o usurpation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o demand_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o england_n without_o have_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o member_n find_v in_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n i_o think_v there_o may_v if_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n proceed_v from_o their_o own_o neglect_n but_o not_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o protopatriarch_n do_v he_o bid_v i_o rub_v up_o my_o memory_n he_o believe_v
otherside_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a yet_o her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n she_o obtrude_v doubtful_a opinion_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o her_o own_o error_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n which_o mr._n sergeant_n everywhere_o miss_v and_o mi_v with_o his_o praevarication_n i_o can_v more_o fit_o resemble_v his_o discourse_n then_o to_o a_o winter_n torrent_n which_o abound_v with_o water_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o in_o summer_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a it_o be_v dry_v up_o so_o he_o be_v full_a of_o proof_n which_o he_o miscal_v demonstration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o where_o the_o water_n stick_v in_o deed_n he_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n te_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o do_v he_o strike_v he_o beat_v but_o the_o air_n we_o say_v the_o same_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o where_o he_o shall_v demonstrate_v if_o he_o can_v he_o favour_v himself_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o deny_v that_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n what_o be_v he_o seek_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o question_n here_o in_o earnest_n but_o as_o he_o who_o seek_v for_o a_o hare_n under_o the_o lead_v because_o he_o must_v seek_v she_o as_o well_o where_o she_o be_v not_o as_o where_o she_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o writing_n add_v no_o new_a authority_n to_o tradition_n divine_a write_n and_o divine_a tradition_n apostolical_a write_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o certain_a have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o what_o great_a certainty_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o the_o universal_a attestation_n of_o the_o catholic_n symbolical_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o right_a controversy_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o tradition_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n wherein_o we_o and_o they_o dissent_v be_v universal_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o place_n he_o endeavour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_a papacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n he_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o prince_n commonwealth_n church_n university_n and_o particular_a doctor_n to_o dispute_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n yet_o the_o main_a controversy_n i_o may_v say_v the_o only_a necessary_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o due_a place_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o exordium_n vnitatis_fw-la which_o be_v all_o that_o his_o primitive_a praedecessor_n have_v and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o son_n will_v allow_v he_o at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o heart_v and_o uncharitable_a for_o such_o a_o innocent_a title_n or_o office_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v envy_n he_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n among_o patriarch_n as_o s._n pieter_n have_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o party_n among_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v either_o he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o patronage_n ten_o first_o fruit_n investiture_n appeal_n legantine_n court_v and_o in_o one_o word_n a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n or_o nothing_o it_o be_v nothing_o unless_o he_o may_v bind_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v his_o usurp_a royalty_n under_o the_o pretence_a name_n of_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n by_o a_o oath_n contradictory_n to_o our_o old_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n although_o all_o these_o encroachment_n be_v direct_o destructive_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n both_o of_o the_o british_a and_o english_a church_n so_o we_o have_v only_o cast_v of_o his_o boundless_a tiramny_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o court_n who_o have_v desert_v and_o disclaim_v his_o own_o just_a regulate_v authority_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n but_o m._n serjeant_n lapwing_n like_o make_v the_o most_o pew_a and_o cry_v when_o he_o be_v further_a from_o his_o nest_n what_o he_o be_v i_o neither_o know_v nor_o much_o regard_n i_o conclude_v he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a divine_a because_o he_o himself_o style_v his_o treatise_n the_o prentisage_n of_o his_o endeavour_n in_o controversy_n pag_n 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a boldness_n for_o a_o single_a apprentice_n if_o he_o do_v not_o shoot_v other_o man_n bolt_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o little_a rhetorical_a varnish_n upon_o they_o to_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n against_o two_o old_a doctor_n at_o once_o and_o with_o so_o much_o youthful_a presumption_n of_o victory_n that_o his_o title_n sound_v nothing_o but_o disarm_v and_o dispatch_v and_o knock_v down_o as_o if_o caesar_n motto_n i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v be_v his_o birthright_n he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o conqueror_n in_o his_o apprentisage_n what_o victory_n may_v not_o he_o promise_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o experience_a master_n in_o his_o profession_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o his_o over_o dare_a do_v not_o bring_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o catch_v a_o tartar_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o lose_v himself_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o oppugn_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n though_o the_o wind_n bluster_n and_o the_o wave_n beat_v yet_o it_o can_v fall_v i_o hear_v moreover_o by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o novice_n of_o our_o english_a church_n who_o desert_v his_o mother_n before_o he_o know_v she_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v he_o owe_v a_o double_a account_n for_o schism_n and_o one_o which_o he_o will_v not_o claw_v of_o so_o easy_o and_o if_o no_o man_n have_v inform_v i_o i_o shall_v have_v suspect_v so_o much_o of_o myself_o we_o find_v stranger_n civil_a and_o courteon_n to_o we_o every_o where_o in_o our_o exile_n except_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o but_o sundry_a of_o those_o who_o have_v run_v over_o from_o we_o prove_v violent_a and_o bitter_a adversary_n without_o any_o provocation_n as_o mr._n serjeant_n for_o example_n i_o can_v include_v all_o in_o the_o same_o gild_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n in_o desert_v we_o at_o this_o time_n especial_o or_o the_o contentment_n to_o gain_v companion_n or_o fellow_n proselyte_n or_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o procure_v themselves_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o by_o their_o superior_n as_o a_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o breach_n irreparable_a or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n i_o do_v not_o determine_v but_o this_o we_o all_o know_v that_o fowler_n do_v not_o use_v to_o pursue_v those_o bird_n with_o clamour_n which_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o catch_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v petulant_a rail_n and_o full_a of_o prevarication_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o turn_v all_o he_o touch_v into_o absurdity_n calumny_n and_o contradiction_n sometime_o in_o a_o good_a mode_n he_o acknowledge_v my_o poor_a labour_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o wit_n and_o industry_n and_o that_o there_o be_v much_o commendable_a in_o they_o at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o passion_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v absurd_a non_fw-fr sensicall_a ridiculous_a and_o every_o where_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o and_o i_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o madman_n or_o bear_v fool_n good_a word_n if_o better_a be_v within_o better_a will_v come_v out_o sometime_o he_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v candid_a and_o downright_a and_o to_o speak_v plain_a at_o other_o time_n he_o accuse_v i_o for_o a_o falsifier_n and_o a_o cheater_n without_o ingenuity_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o utter_v whatsoever_o come_v upon_o his_o tongue_n end_n without_o regard_n to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n if_o he_o can_v blow_v both_o hot_a and_o cold_a with_o the_o same_o breath_n there_o be_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o he_o the_o spartan_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o love_v sobriety_n by_o show_v they_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n which_o their_o servant_n commit_v be_v drunken_a
our_o church_n witness_v the_o profession_n of_o king_n james_n witness_v all_o our_o statute_n themselves_o wherein_o all_o the_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v take_v away_o his_o entroachment_n his_o usurpation_n his_o oath_n his_o collation_n provision_n pension_n ten_o first_o fruit_n reservation_n pall_v union_n commendam_n exemption_n dispensation_n of_o all_o kind_n confirmation_n licenses_fw-la faculty_n suspension_n appeal_v and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o pecuniary_a artifices_fw-la more_fw-it but_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o concern_v jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v a_o essential_a right_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v all_o branch_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o usurp_v from_o the_o crown_n sundry_a of_o they_o from_o bishop_n and_o some_o find_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o the_o payment_n for_o pall_v which_o be_v nothing_o in_o s._n gregorye_n time_n but_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o liberality_n or_o bounty_n free_a from_o imposition_n and_o exaction_n last_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o grievance_n express_v frequent_o in_o our_o law_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n the_o disinherit_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o peer_n the_o destruction_n and_o anullation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a the_o vexation_n of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o drain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o its_o treasure_n the_o decay_n of_o hospitality_n the_o disservice_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o foreigner_n the_o exclude_v temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o spoil_v and_o ravine_v gross_a simoniacal_a contract_n sacrilege_n grievous_a and_o intolerable_a oppression_n and_o extortion_n jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a do_v neither_o disinherit_v the_o prince_n nor_o the_o peer_n nor_o destroy_v and_o annul_v the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a nor_o vex_v the_o king_n liege_n people_n nor_o impoverish_v the_o subject_a nor_o drain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o its_o treasure_n nor_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o foreigner_n nor_o exclude_v temporal_a king_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n nor_o subject_v the_o realm_n to_o spoil_v and_o ravine_v authority_n pure_o spiritual_a be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o decay_n of_o hospitality_n or_o disservice_n of_o almighty_a god_n or_o simony_n or_o sacrilege_n or_o oppression_n and_o extortion_n no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o new_a roman_a law_n and_o mandate_n by_o new_a roman_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n by_o new_a roman_a pardon_n and_o dispensation_n by_o new_a roman_a synod_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n by_o new_a roman_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n it_o be_v your_o new_a roman_a ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o provision_n and_o reservation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o damnable_a custom_n that_o be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o all_o these_o evil_n these_o papal_a innovation_n we_o have_v take_v away_o indeed_o and_o deserve_o have_v show_v the_o express_a time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v first_o introduce_v into_o england_n and_o we_o have_v restore_v to_o every_o bird_n his_o own_o feather_n to_o the_o king_n his_o political_a supremacy_n to_o the_o peer_n their_o patronage_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n more_o than_o these_o innovation_n we_o have_v take_v nothing_o away_o that_o i_o know_v of_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o we_o nor_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o do_v take_v these_o innovation_n away_o but_o our_o ancestor_n by_o their_o law_n three_o four_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o sprout_v out_o or_o indeed_o before_o they_o be_v well_o form_v as_o their_o statute_n yet_o extant_a do_v evidence_n to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o filth_n which_o they_o sweep_v out_o at_o the_o before_o door_n the_o roman_a emissarye_n bring_v in_o again_o at_o the_o back_n door_n all_o our_o part_n or_o share_v of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o confirm_v what_o our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o sanders_n do_v his_o visible_a monarchy_n quisquis_fw-la jurabit_fw-la per_fw-la viventem_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o reformation_n he_o shall_v not_o forswear_v himself_o but_o wager_n and_o oath_n and_o protestation_n be_v common_o the_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o have_v get_v the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o long_a discourse_n concern_v henry_n the_o eighths_n reformation_n with_o a_o short_a apostrophe_n to_o my_o countryman_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o england_n they_o have_v be_v taâ—ght_v that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o renounce_v the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n whereas_o it_o be_v we_o who_o maintain_v ancient_a apostolical_a tradition_n against_o their_o upstart_n innovation_n whereas_o it_o be_v we_o who_o do_v propugne_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o ancestor_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o our_o ancestor_n be_v catholic_n in_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v be_v schismatical_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o whilst_o they_o fly_v oâ—t_v of_o a_o panicall_a fear_n from_o a_o suppose_a schism_n they_o do_v not_o plunge_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o real_a schism_n let_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v join_v with_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o cause_n 4._o or_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o both_o they_o can_v join_v if_o true_a english_a blood_n run_v in_o their_o vein_n they_o can_v be_v long_o deliberate_v about_o that_o which_o their_o ancestor_n even_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vote_v unanimous_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o their_o king_n and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n i_o have_v represent_v clear_o to_o you_o the_o true_a controversy_n betweme_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v papal_a power_n not_o as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o private_a writer_n but_o in_o our_o english_a law_n a_o glass_n that_o can_v deceive_v we_o for_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o right_a difference_n let_v they_o quit_v these_o gross_a usurpation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o restore_v our_o lust_n right_n than_o they_o be_v to_o plunder_v we_o of_o they_o let_v they_o distinguish_v between_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o for_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v political_a between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v long_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n further_o than_o he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o communicate_v it_o between_o that_o obedience_n with_o procee_v from_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o from_o fear_n of_o god_n revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o proceed_v mere_o from_o conscience_n 13._o and_o then_o there_o be_v hope_n we_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o better_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o difference_n between_o we_o but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n which_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o party_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o press_v those_o difference_n they_o may_v come_v to_o have_v such_o another_o account_n as_o they_o have_v now_o the_o wide_a the_o hole_n grow_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o millstone_n man_n see_v clear_a through_o it_o dies_fw-la diei_fw-la eructat_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la nocti_fw-la indicaâ—_n scientiam_fw-la the_o latter_a day_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o former_a sect._n i._n cap._n x._o by_o this_o time_n we_o see_v that_o mr._n sergeant_n great_a dispatch_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o sleeveless_a errand_n unity_n and_o that_o his_o first_o movership_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o think_v shall_v have_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o be_v a_o unsignificant_a expression_n and_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o true_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o unless_o as_o dido_n do_v encompass_v the_o